Family: what is it?

by LuckyBiSwan

Summary:

Harry Potter never knew what family is up until he met his best friend and wife to be Hermione Granger, but will they be able to live a happily ever after or.....

Chapter 1

At first when you think about family you think about building one, marry someone and bring some bundles of joy into this world, and yet here you are still don’t know what family is.
It’s definitely not the one you build, it’s the one that you were born into, sometimes of course it can become someone who is not your blood, your friends for instance, but all in all your family was, is and will be the one you were born into, they can tell you off or you can even “hate” them sometimes or even betray their trust but they were, are and will be on your side when you’re against the world.
They will always protect you, save you from yourself.
Unfortunately for some people who search for another family it doesn’t end well for some it’s totally awesome and great but then you have someone who don’t want to have anyone except their family who is above all.
And of course we have those who lost their family and even don’t have any chance to know them but little did they know that they were protected somehow.
And that’s how one year old Harry was still alive after Lord Voldemort pointed a wand and said Avada Kedavra he was alive and Lord wasn’t. What was left of him was a small part in a scar of the boy who will be so popular but would he want it?
It was July 31st. Harry is 11 years old now. His only dream to have a proper birthday party but instead he has to cook and clean and do whatever they need. His «so called family» wasn’t so happy when they found him on their porch on the cold night of November 1st.
Petunia got a letter from someone her son slept in a crib in the next room. Her husband Vernon was surprised to see his wife in the kitchen with a hand on her mouth, when he asked her what happened she said that her sister died, and that’s why he was so surprised because he never knew his wife had a sister what they didn’t know that the boy who lived was on their porch.
They heard a knock, they were scared it was almost 3 am who was in their right mind to come at this hour. When they opened the door, they saw nobody and then they heard a noice that little Harry made.
Of course Petunia knew than now her secret was out and maybe her husband would never be able to forgive her and would think that she was freak and he would definitely leave her.
But for Vernon who was never valued by anyone but her made her a promise that nobody would learn this secret, nobody.
And they did. They made sure that Harry Potter was miserable and hurt.
So they never celebrated his birthday, Never gave him a hug and sometimes even beat him so he would loose his consciousness and then close him for a week or two in the cupboard.
Unfortunately for petunia and Vernon Dursley and of course their luck they would be soon the reason of everyone’s talk.
It began in the morning of August 1st. Harry was bringing mails for his uncle to read and he saw a very strange envelope with beautiful handwriting which said:
“ Mr. H. Potter
The Cupboard under the stairs
4 Privet Drive
Little Whinging, Surrey”
His uncle was so preoccupied that didn’t notice that his “Freak” nephew was holding something in his hands, but his son wasn’t and he decided to take it away. Of course it caused a lot of trouble for him in spite of being so skinny and smaller than his cousin Harry was somehow holding to this letter really strong.
However his aunt and uncle weren’t ready for him to win and they beat him again and closed him in his cupboard. And for the letter they were scared because they knew that somehow their secret was going to be out soon.
And of course the next day after Petunia saw off her husband to work, she saw a myriad of letters on their porch but it wasn’t the only one problem there were the same amount of owls. Nobody ever saw an owl during the day. And so all neighbours of Dursleys were looking at their house suspiciously.
“Petunia what are we going to do?” Hissed Vernon
“I don’t know” -hissed his wife back.
She saw her husband off and came back to the kitchen, she released her nephew from the cupboard and told him to clean her perfectly cleaned kitchen and allowed him to eat the leftovers.
Harry thought about the letter, and he wanted to get it, he didn’t know how because his cupboard was closed and not just the usual way but also with a big padlock. He was lying on his cot and dreamed about being free from the Dursley and soon his wish would come true.

Chapter 2

The next morning aunt Petunia woke Harry up with the list of things he has to do. Of course it was the longest list ever.
“You must be grateful that we took you in and gave you food. Some children don’t have what you have, freak” - she said it each time when they beat him as if every child dreamt about it, to have a roof but be a slave to your so called saviors.
Harry stood up and winced from pain, he still had this bruice on his back, but his cut on his head was already half healed, which he got when uncle Vernon hit him and Harry fell back and his head sliced down on the corner of kitchen cupboard.
“Don’t pretend that you are in pain, I am not going to allow you to lazy around because of it. Yesterday cost me half of my evening to clean your blood, so today you will clean the whole kitchen and clean Dudley’s room while he is out with his friends.” - she pursed her lips and mumbled “Freak, why me? What did I do to deserve this?”
“Yes aunt Petunia”- answered Harry and winced again.
He went upstairs to clean his cousin’s room which was a real mess but he was rewarded with a half empty pack of chips and he hid in his shaggy and big jeans, later in the evening he was going to eat it and hoped to find something to drink. Dudley would never tell his mom or dad that something is missing from his room, because they didn’t allow him to eat anything that is not cooked or bought by his mom. But what they didn’t know that their sweet Dudley beat smaller children and steal their money from them and buy some stuff and then hide them in his room. When Harry finished with his first chore he understood that it’s time to cook lunch for them.
And it was something that Harry really hates to do. He doesn’t mind cooking because he liked to create something but as a chore he doesn’t like it because his aunt beat him every second of it and made him miserable and she always says that otherwise he would never learn how to do it properly by “it” she meant the Dursley way, because they are so perfect.
Since Harry saw the letter which had his name, he couldn’t stop thinking about it, and one day after a long cleaning he was lying on his cot and dream about how he will be saved by the person who wrote this letter, after all someone sent it and didn’t get the answer to this letter so may be this someone would understand that Harry is in trouble and come and save him.
At this moment three things happened: first his gullible aunt began to scream as if someone broke her stupid favorite Chinese vase, second Harry heard a sound of something blew up in a perfectly cleaned and plain living room. And finally he heard a voice of a man who asked where Harry was. And his aunt didn't say a word as if she was afraid that they do something to her.
He ran to the living room and saw two people who stare at his aunt and tried to speak with her in a hushed voice and then he heard one man said to another:
"Oh, no look at what we did! Do you think this old bustard will understand that it was us and that we took him away?” - he looked puzzled and surprised at the same time because he never saw this hoarse looking woman in his life.
“I have no clue what games Dumbledore is playing with Potter, Remus.” Answered a man with a crooked nose.
“Harry, cub? Where are you? Come out! Don’t be scared!”
Harry came in shyly into the blasted room.
“Hello! I’m Harry, Sir, who are you? If you don’t mind me asking?”
Remus smiled and saw a boy who looked exactly like his dead friend James and he was astounded by resemblance. It was like to back in their first day on the train.
“Hello, Harry! My name is Remus and this is professor Snape” said he pointing at the second man who looked like he saw a ghost.
“Are you the ones that sent me a letter?” Asked green-eyed boy at this moment the crooked nose man noticed his eyes and his heart skipped a beat and he clenched his fists in order not to feel the pain in his heart.
Remus smiled his best genuine smile and looked at Severus: “Professor? Could you give me a letter for my cub?”
Harry was flabbergasted by this event but mostly he was curious by the name this man in old and really shabby clothes. Another man was wearing a black dress? Harry thought that it was strange but then he noticed that under this “dress” were a white buttoned shirt and black simple trousers, they were not new but they were really smart.
“Yes, Lupin! Please, Mr. Potter your acceptance letter to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.” - he gave an envelope with green ink on it to Harry, he didn’t take and looked hesitantly at the first man.
Remus grinned and said: “It’s okay cub you can take it.”
At this moment stunned woman woke up and rushed to take away a letter from Harry’s hand, and shouting:
“When Lily died and this boy appeared on my porch I promised myself and my husband that he will never go and become one of you!” She looked at them angrily and with determination.
"Mrs Dursley, you are not the one who decided it.” Spoke up Severus.
“I remember you! It’s because of you my sister became freak and died.” -Petunia continued to shout her lungs out.
“Silencio!” Said Remus and at this moment Petunia Dursley couldn’t say anything else and just opened and closed her mouth, which apparently made an eleven year old Harry laugh out loud so uncontrollably and unstoppable even serious Snape began to laugh.

‘What did you do Mr. Lupin?” asked Harry hiccuping from laugh -“can you teach me ?”
“Mr. Potter at school we will teach you a lot more. So now we have to go” ‘ he pointed a wooden stick and his aunt began to shout again:” Where do you think you are going? You don’t have rights and I will call police.”
“You can call whomever you want, Petunia. But Harry will go with us anyway. I don’t know when you will see him again or maybe never. Dubmledore will come and you can discuss it with him.” - said Remus.
He took Harry’s hand in his and they dissapearde.
The only person who left was Severus. He looked at her with disgust and he didn’t want to stay here longer than he needed, so he asked her: “If you don’t want to be silenced again just answer my questions and I will be out of your hair in ten seconds, agreed?”
Petunia closed her mouth and nodded.
“Great! Who is at home?”” Asked Snape.
“ It was only me and your freak” - answered Petunia.
“ Great! Reparo!” - everything that was broken came back to the way it was, the living room was again clean and plain. “Obliviate!” - Severus continued with the next spell and the he changed her memories to the one that they planned. For old meddler it will be as if Harry went with Hagrid, and for Hagrid it will be as if he was with Harry.
For Severus it was strange to help his old enemy from school but as soon as he saw a memory of Lupin how Harry was beaten and her up in a cupboard, he made his decision without hesitation. This old bustard never told Severus that Harry lives the life of his, he will never forgive him for this, and for what reasons, of course he knew all plans for this poor boy, but he didn’t tell Lupin that, not to spite him but because he didn’t want to anger the wolf. Nobody knew how protective wolf in Lupin of Harry. So Severus disapparated straight to Hogwarts to his quarters where he hoped he will be not disturbed. But alas for him personal director of school (this old meddler’s) house elf appeared and said that Dumbledore is summoning him.

Notes:

This is a second chapter in my story and I hope you don'n mind me sending Remus and Snape to take Harry from his relatives 😉

Chapter 3

Notes:

*so the names of the elves I borrowed them from two different stories: thank you joerandom and Tyrannic_Puppy, your works are what made me post it! ❤️

Harry was so happy that he finally was away from his relatives, that he didn’t ask any questions to this stranger with whom Harry felt safe and he even didn’t understand why he felt this way. Remus was somehow as a long lost friend whom Harry didn’t see for a long time. In rare second he was in a ruined living room in Surrey and now he didn't’t know where he was. He still hold Remuse’s hand and he was afraid to let it go. He pinched himself twice while they were on their way. He saw that there is a huge manor which was closer and closer and soon that they were in front of it.
They stand before the beautiful house . Its sturdy stone walls, weathered by centuries of wind and rain, are cloaked in a delicate tapestry of ivy, creeping up toward the steeply pitched roof of dark, moss-covered slate. Tall, narrow windows with diamond-shaped leaded glass panes glint softly in the afternoon light, framed by rustic wooden shutters faded to a gentle gray.
A grand oak door, adorned with iron hinges and a heavy knocker shaped like a lion’s head, welcomed visitors into the heart of the home. Inside, thick wooden beams stretch across low ceilings, their dark grain rich with history. The floors were paved with uneven flagstones, warmed by woven tapestries and thick woolen rugs.“Welcome home, Harry!” - said Remus with welcoming hug. Harry didn’t hesitate and hugged this man back. Then he looked around and with a question look asked: “Can I look around?”
“Of course Harry! It’s your home now.”
Harry looked around and decided to go upstairs.
Up a narrow, creaking staircase, the bedrooms were simple yet inviting, with canopied beds dressed in linen and embroidered quilts. Casement windows open to views of misty fields, ancient oaks, and winding cobblestone paths. The scent of lavender and rosemary drifts in from the cottage garden below, where wildflowers bloom alongside neatly tended herbs and a weathered wooden bench waits under an ancient yew tree.
“You can choose any room you want.”
“Really?” - Remus grinned at him, and said” Yes! Really!”
Harry was amazed and mesmerized by the room from his left: it was a room in gold and red colors with a forest and stars on the wall and also he saw that it had two big bookcases and a table opposite the window and the bed was so inviting. He ran and jumped on it and then he immediately stand up when he noticed that Remus is standing at the door.
“Don’t be bothered by me Harry.”
Harry looked at this man who was so familiar but he didn’t understand why. He gathered his courage and asked the question that’s been bothering him:
“Mr. Lupin, why am I here? And who are you?”
“ You can call me Remus or Moony, as you called me when you were small, why you are here, because it’s time to take your place in the wizarding world, and to know your heritage. You see Harry you are the last alive heir of an ancient and old wizarding family. And it’s really bad that Dumbledore took away your chances and mine as well as a person who can help you. But I’m done with this old meddler, the day I saw what’s really happening with you, I was furious and I was ready to go and kill him.” Harry thought at this moment that it was good that he didn’t kill this old man because he could be in jail and Harry would be back to being miserable and he didn’t want it but he registered that this man his savior knew his parents he asked him:
“So you knew my parents? Then where have you been all this time?” -he felt anger and it felt in his voice so at the same time he was ashamed by it, as this man was his savior!
“ You have every right to be angry with my, Harry and I don’t want to excuse myself by saying that I thought that you were okay but this time around last month I felt the need to see you, and when I asked him where you are, he didn’t answer me and at this moment I understood that I have to find you. I’m sorry I wasn’t around but you have to understand that I considered a dark creature and nobody will allow me to be your guardian. That’s why tomorrow we will go to Gringots and you will have to take your Lordship and became the Lord Potter not a heir. I’m really sorry that I wasn’t around, can you forgive me cub?” Remus looked pleadingly at Harry and hoped that his cub will understand him and forgive.
Harry thought for a second or two and then he hugged Remus again and said: “Of course I forgive you and thank you for coming for me. But you have to explain to me about all of this “dark creature-lordship stuff, because to tell you the truth I don’t understand a thing.” Remus laughed and hugged him back and ruffled his messy raven hair and kissed his crown and then said: ‘Of course whatever you want cub, and thanks!” Harry smiled at him and they stand like this for ten or maybe more but then harry was almost jumped out of his skin when he heard a pop and felt small hand on his legs.
“Master Harry is back, Lermy* is so happy, what Lermy could do for her Master?” Harry looked at this small wrinkly creature and then looked at Remus with a question in his eyes: “ Lermy you need to let Harry go and prepare dinner for us, Okay?” He took creature by its shoulder and only then it noticed him.
“Master Remus? You are here you brings me my master back? Lermy will cook dinner for master Harry of course, thank you, thank you” and it popped away.
Harry was flabergasted, he kept looking at the place where the creature stood: “what was that?” He asked pointing at the place.
Remus grinned and answered: “It’s a house elf, her name is Lermy, she is your nanny and she was responsible for you. “ he sat on a chair near the bed and waved Harry to sit on his bed.
“ So as I told you before you are the last in line. You are an heir to Potter family. And Harry you are a wizard like your dad and mom.”
“Who?” asked astound boy and he was scared as well because nobody told him “ can you elaborate, please?” He had so many questions and he hoped that this man could answer them.
“ Ok, so your parents were magical, your dad James was a wizard and an heir to the Potter family after your grandfather Charlus died your father became Lord, and you were made an heir, your mom was a witch but she was a muggle born, she told me once that your aunt wasn’t so happy with her!”
“No kidding! Now I get why she hates me so much” said Harry “ Sorry, Remus, continue”
“It’s okay if you have questions you can ask them it’s great that you want to know more about your parents. So when you were born your parents unfortunately had to hide from a really dark wizard, his name is Tom but he likes to be called Voldemort, he decided to kill you and your parents, nobody knows the reason why, but he was determined.” At this moment Remus stopped for a second because it was difficult for him to remember these moments, Harry saw the reaction and felt pain and also he saw tears which threaten to appear, “if you don’t want to talk about it, you can tell me something else and we can discuss my parents later when you will be ready!” Harry took Remus’s hand and squeezed it lightly to show him his support. “ I don’t think that I can continue now, thank you for your support cub”
Harry smiled and asked: “For example you can tell me why you are calling me a cub? And who was this man Snape, I think”
Remus smiled back and looked at his cub and at this moment Lermy* popped up: “ Lermy comes and says dinner is ready, Master Harry and Remus can have their dinner in the dining room” she looked at Harry and said softly “ Lermy is happy and Lermy hopes master Harry stays here, master Remus doesn’t tells Lermy that?”
Harry looked at Remus and nodded him as if answering Lermy’s question and Remus answered with determination and positivity: “ You can begin and prepare the house for master Harry, and I think this room should be prepared now Harry liked this room”
“Yes master Remus Lermy cleans this room now and Lermy tells Pop* that master Harry is back”
“Let’s go Harry and eat, I bet you are hungry” grinned Remus and they went downstairs to have the first meal in his life where it was specifically cooked for him. Harry couldn’t believe his luck and he was really happy at this moment sitting here in this huge dining room table with his family friend and he thought that he is happy!

Chapter 4

Summary:

So let’s come back to the day when Snape was summoned by Dumbledore.

Notes:

Before you dive in reading, I would like to explain why I'm bashing Dumbledore in my fanfic, because for me he is the responsible for all the events, and for me he was "a villain" of the story. And I really wanted to give Harry the help he so needed and adults in his life from the very beginning of his journey to the magical world!

August 3, 1991
“Ah, Severus my boy, come in, sit down, I noticed today you weren’t at lunch, is something happened? “ Dumbledore was always in his cheerful mood but at the same time he was in his foul all questioning mood. Severus felt as if he was a student again and he remembered particular day when he was almost killed by peculiar someone and someone other who he didn’t expect saved him from this gruesome death. But then he decided to feed his anger to this old and crazy man who decided to meddle with a life of a small boy whose life was so miserable and painful that even "Cruciatus" would be more humane in this case. And he knew all about this specific spell and he knew that the pain from it was excruciating and some wizards went mad and were permanent tenants of St. Mungo's. This year will be a really painful memory lane for him.
“Severus” Dumbledore called him out and at this moment Severus felt an intrusion on his thoughts, he looked straight at the person responsible for this. “ Don’t you dare!” he growled and stood up from his chair.
“What do you want?” he asked angrily. “ I am still a free man you know, the term doesn’t begin till the end of August and I have my right to go wherever I wish.” Dumbledore was taken aback by this hostility from his servant and the person who supposed to be grateful that, he wasn’t in Azkaban as everybody else but he din’t show his frustration and said kindly( at least he thought so, but Severus noticed that he pushed a button): “ I know Severus but I have a few words to say to you! You know that on the 31st of July Harry celebrated his 11th birthday and got his letter?” He looked at him with a smirk. “Yes, I know professor! And so? Do you want me to go to explain to him who he is and what he needs to do?” He answered and smirked back. Dumbledore was puzzled by this behavior maybe he overestimated his honesty with this man because he felt despise and hate in his words. Of course, again he didn’t show it (but Severus noticed again and made a mental note to himself that he finally was free from his master puppet Albus Dumbledore and he would do a lot more if he would continue to keep silent and didn’t allow him poke into his mind.) “ No, Hagrid was there today. And everything is already on track, Mrs. Weasley is ready and her younger son knows what to say” he thought about Molly and that he needed to talk to her and then in September he would finally influence "The Boy - Who - Lived and he would agree to the marriage between Ginerva and Harry or may be not, he would see how well the youngest Weasley boy would commit to the cause. Because Dumbledore was all about cause, his “greater good” would justify all his actions even that a small boy was constantly beaten almost to death and starved but it had to be done. There was no other choice. Then he remembered that he wasn’t alone and said to his servant(or so he thought): “ I just want you to forget for the sake of Harry the bad blood you shared with his father, can you do that?” Severus thought about what he would say if Dumbledore decided to mention Harry to him and they discussed it with Remus, and they knew that he was going to manipulate his hatred to James, so here was the manipulation: at first he reminded him about his hatred to James (of course he did) and now he would tell him that Harry looked exactly like James and had Lily’s eyes in order to add some salt into his wound, he counted: one” I know it’s going to be difficult after all he is the spitting image of his father” - two:” But he has Lily’s eyes and I think he is more Lily than James, he should be humble.” - that was something new , three: “ I hoped you still remember poor Lily, she was so kind and gentle. And don’t forget that James saved you!” ‘ another new trick. Four, it’s time to tell him what he wanted to hear:“ I will try professor but I can’t promise you that I will be patient to his arrogance and ignorance as I’m sure he is, as you said he is his father’s son.” He inwardly laughed and hoped that he wouldn’t laugh before this old meddler. So for now everything was according to Remus’s plan. Let’s hope that it would go as they planned. Severus turned to professor and said: “ I’m really tired and I want to turn in if you don’t have anything to add?” He waited for response but already knew that for today Dumbledore carried out his plan on manipulation and done for the day:” Of course my boy! You can go” They said good night to each other and Severus went to his quarters with the intention to meet with Remus again before Harry will enter Hogwarts.
At this moment Dumbledore tried to connect the dots and his pensive supposed to help but the more he watched his memory of the conversation he just had the less he understood the man that was Severus. From the very beginning when he came to him and asked to hide Lily and James he was a loyal servant and loyal spy, but after the last year he became more …. He didn’t even know who he became, but definitely not the man who pleaded him to save the love of his life even though his enemy would be considered too. But he was tired too, he had a tiring day, he had a lot of meetings and discussions so he also needed to rest. Tomorrow is another day and that is the day for solving this puzzle that worried him so much.

Notes:

Thank you all who read it, and also left comments, I really appreciate it guys! 😘

P.S. I hope you will like it!!!

Chapter 5: A home

Summary:

So in this chapter we are going to see the cub getting used to his new home, his new reality and while discovering who Remus is

The next morning Harry woke up and at first he didn’t understand where he was. He was too comfortable and relaxed. He didn’t see spiders and stairs, he also saw a shimmering light from a window!!!! He had a window a huge window and he even can see a rising sun, he didn’t see a clock but he supposed that maybe it’s around 6 or maybe even earlier. He definitely can sleep more. But he couldn’t he was so excited about the new day he was about to have. Remus told him that they were going to the bank and it was in a magical area somewhere in London, he was so happy and nervous at the same time because Harry had no freaking clue where he was now but he guessed that they were getting to London the same way as they got here. As he was thinking about it he fell asleep again.
Lermy came and woke Harry up really gently:
“Master Harry you need to wake up, Lermy musts wake you up, you and master Remus needs have breakfast and then go to bank” she looked at him with love and admiration as if he was her favorite person in the world which of course was true. However, Harry didn’t know that and he was again shocked by this fact.
“Thanks Lermy! “ said Harry while taking his glasses from the bedside table. He took in the surrounding of the room his room, his own room and it was not a dream.
“Lermy, could you please tell me the time?” asked Harry the elf.
“ It’s half past nine master Harry, your bathroom is there” her small finger pointed behind her, and again Harry was so happy by his new arrangement. He got up and went to “his own” bathroom. It was the light room with light gold tiles, huge bath and a shower in the corner and personally he was astounded by big fluffy white towels just for him. He always used ones after someone at Dursley's.
After half an hour he went downstairs to the dining room Remus was already there.
“Good morning, Harry!” He said cheerily” did you sleep well?” he raised his head and put a newspaper on the table.
“ Yes I slept great, thanks! What about you Moony? “ asked Harry with a lopsided smile.
Remus was so excited and pleased that his cub finally called him by his nickname and his wolf was on the nine cloud from it.
“So did I, cub” answered Remus.
They ate their breakfast, Harry chose to eat sunny side up eggs and sausages with his now favorite pumpkin juice and toast with different flavors of jams. Remus was peaking at him and again felt a knife in his side from how his cub was poorly fed and he felt guilt that crept onto him and his wolf felt anger and growled at him for not being able to jump and hurt those who was responsible for the unfair treatment to his cub. He was also ashamed by how Harry looked he had the hand me down clothes but it wasn’t the biggest problem because the size of the clothes were twice or maybe even bigger than he was and even though he had his inheritance and he could spend on whatever he wanted not only on clothes. He began to eat his food slowly and he was still in his thoughts when Harry finished eating and drinking and was ready to do whatever he need to do but he didn’t want to disturb Remus who was not done with his breakfast. At this moment he noticed something strange about the newspaper that was still lying on the table but a picture on it was moving. He couldn’t resist to ask a question: “ Mooney what is that?” A surprised man looked at pointing finger and saw what about his question was. “It’s a magical newspaper it called Daily Prophet, you can read it if you want” he was giving it to an astound boy. Harry took it and opened and closed immediately because the man on the picture stared at him and his eyes were so piercing so he couldn’t look at him.
“Maybe next time!” Harry put the paper on the table and stood up and began to clean his plate and other cutlery. At this moment Lermy popped in and almost shrieked at the sight
“ No, no master Harry shouldn’t clean the table Lermy is” she took everything that he had in his hands and popped away. He was shocked and surprised by this.
“Don’t worry about it! Here you don’t need to do this, only if you want to, but I don’t think that Lermy will allow it” said laughing Remus.
Harry wanted to ask why but then decided to ask something else: “Mooney you didn’t tell me why you call me a cub?” he looked with curiosity and when Remus saw it he decided to tell him the story why and how he became Mooney, and why Harry was a cub.
“ You don’t know this but I am werewolf and that’s why I am considered a dark creature you see I was bitten by one when I was 5. When I went to Hogwarts they help me to maintain my secret, but your father and our other 2 friends found it anyway and one of our friend made up our names and that’s how I became Mooney. When you began to talk it was really hard for you to say my name and accidentally you called me Mooney as if it was my name. And my inner wolf my alter ego is considering you as a cub because your father was a part of my family and pack.” he stopped and gazed at his cub and he was so happy to see that there were no disgust or fear just a curiosity and something else. He decided to let it sink and kept silent. He decided to wait for Harry’s response and reaction. But the only reaction he didn’t expect was a hug from him. He hugged him so tightly and smiled with his most sincere smile and the only thing he could do as well to hug him back and at this moment he couldn’t stop his tears that were there from yesterday’s events and his heart filled with love and happiness to this small eleven year old boy who he considered as his cub and may be even a son. He didn’t want to let him go and he wanted to keep his cub as close as he could but alas they needed to go that’s why he gently let Harry go but kept him near.
“Ok, Harry! Now we have to go. The goblins are waiting for us! Are you ready?”
Harry let go him and nodded in response. Remus led Harry to another room. It was large yet inviting, with tall, arched windows framed by heavy velvet drapes in deep emerald green, embroidered with subtle patterns of golden snitches and intertwining vines. When the sunlight filters through, it casts dappled patterns on the polished wooden floor, rich with the warm hues of mahogany and accented by soft, handwoven rugs in scarlet and gold. The walls were adorned with tapestries that shift slightly when you’re not looking directly at them—scenes of enchanted forests, Quidditch matches frozen in time, and portraits of wizards and witches who occasionally murmur amongst themselves or glance curiously at guests. Bookshelves stretch from floor to ceiling, packed with dusty tomes, spellbooks, and curious artifacts—crystal vials, ancient keys, and peculiar trinkets that hum faintly with residual magic. At the heart of the room stands a grand fireplace, its mantel carved with intricate runes and mythical creatures. The fire within burns with a steady, warm glow, occasionally sparking with green flames when floo powder was used. Plush armchairs and a sprawling, velvet-upholstered sofa form a cozy circle around the hearth, their fabrics slightly faded from years of use but filled with the comfort of countless gatherings. A large, ornate chandelier hangs from the high ceiling, its candles floating gently as if suspended by invisible threads, casting a soft, flickering light. In one corner, there’s an antique writing desk cluttered with parchment, quills, and inkpots, a forgotten letter half-written and sealed with an old wax emblem. The scent of old parchment, polished wood, and faint traces of potion ingredients lingers in the air, blending with the warmth of the fire. It’s a room that feels alive, filled with echoes of laughter, whispered secrets, and the quiet hum of magic woven into its very walls—a space both grand and intimate, where stories were shared, and the past never feels too far away.
Harry was in awe from this room he was enchanted by it. His mouth fell and Remus chuckled by noticing Harry’s reaction. Harry was like a kid in a toy store. And maybe this mood that led him to explain Harry why this room looked like it was.
“Harry welcome to the drawing room. We spent here a lot of time with your father during summers. It is so sad that you spent so little time with them, but later I will show you something and I hope it will help you to understand them better.” Harry nodded at this and asked: “Why are we here? We must be at Gringots, mustn’t we?”
“Yes, that’s actually why we are here we are going to use a fireplace to go there. It will be save to enter the bank, and nobody will find out why we come there.”

Notes:

Thank you for reading and for the comments!!! ❤️😘

Chapter 6: The will

Notes:

I want to thank all of you for reading my fanfic! You are all my inspiration to write!!! ❤️😘

Harry was ashamed by this, but he had to ask: “How are we going to use it? It’s not like it can teleport people, can’t it?” Remus chuckled again and said: “Yes it can actually. We will use this.” he showed him a small pot which hanged on the left on the fireplace. “It called floo powder. You need to take a pinch, step up to the fire and then throw into the flames and say clearly the name of the place, but as it is your first time we are going to do it together.” Harry wasn’t so afraid anymore but he felt that he shivered when he stepped into the fire. Remus stepped in and Harry had to scoot a little bit, thanks Merlin the fireplace was really wide and Harry thought that maybe it was specifically made for this purposes. Remus threw glittering powder into flames and said “Gringotts.” They span and span so Harry decided to close his eyes because the whirl of flames made him feel sick. Finally they arrived and Remus kept him on his feet but for Harry it wasn’t so easy so he almost fell down thanks for Mooney’s help he remained standing.
“Messrs Potter and Lupin welcome to Gringotts bank!” Someone greeted them and Harry decided it was time to open his eyes, but as soon he opens he saw another strange creature may be even scarier than his house elf, the creature was with sharp, angular features. He was small, no taller than four feet, with pale, leathery skin and long, slender fingers that seemed made for handling treasures. His black, piercing eyes gleamed with cunning, missing nothing, and his thin mouth curled into a knowing smirk. Dressed in a tailored dark vest and crisp shirt, he exuded an air of quiet authority. There was an ancient weight to him, as if he carried not just gold but grudges older than any wizard could remember. Harry was again in awe from this new world that he entered.
Remus answered: “Thanks, Griphook, May your vaults always be secure and your treasures ever beyond reach!” He bowed slightly and noticed that his cub did the same thing. He smiled lightly so Griphook didn’t notice it. He was happy that Harry learn on his feet and that he tried to be respectful to this clever and cunning creatures Because it was important to respect them, they held his future in their small long hands.
“Mr. Lupin, Mr. Potter follow me, please!” Bowed goblin and led the way to a more smaller room but it was deceiving the room was quite big, there was a table in the middle of the room with four chairs and it was really light even thought there were no windows here.
“This is a negotiation room, but it’s just for safety reasons because in this part of bank there are never any wizards, it’s only employees allowed rooms.” Whispered Remus to Harry. Harry nodded showing that he got the idea. Griphook sat at the head of the table and nodded them to sit. Remus sat opposite the goblin and Harry chose to sit near Remus.
“So, Mr. Lupin, what kind of business brought you here with young Mr. Potter?” inquired Griphook.
“Mr. Griphook, I brought Harry here to read his will and claim his Lordship and as well to withdraw some money for him.” Answered Remus, Harry noticed that Mooney tried to talk softly without raising his voice or even moved any muscle on his face. Understanding that it was important Harry tried to relax and sat as calmly as he could and not showing any fear, even though he was a scaredy cat right now and even a small noise could sent him to jump out of his skin.
“Mr. Potter, do you understand what it means for you?” Asked gobling staring at him with his piercing beady eyes.
“It’s okay cub, you are safe here, you need just to say yes.” Whispered Remus. Harry took all his courage and looked straight at goblin and said: ‘Yes.”
“Okay then we can proceed, but at first you should know that Dumbledore sealed the Potter’s family will and in order to open it, Mr. Potter need to take a heritage test.” - Harry looked frightened at Remus and asked: “What do they want me to do?’- he wanted to whisper but because he was afraid his voice raised on two octave and Griphook laughed and said: “You don’t need to worry about it, I will just take a small drop of your blood from your finger and then the magic will do everything needs to be done. “ while he was talking another goblin came in and brought some kind of bowl and a knife, Griphook meanwhile put a strange yellow paper on the table, then the second goblin put all of it in front of Harry and asked him to hold out his hand in order to draw blood. He felt a small pinch and a brief pain but as soon he felt it as fast it heals itself. Then he watched how goblin drop his blood into the bowl and the blood glowed faintly, weaving into ancient runes that either blazed with the mark on the bowl. Then he spill it onto the paper and suddenly he saw lines and names and years and then the last was his name with his birthday. Griphook looked attentively, read carefully each line and then nodded to the other goblin and he went away from the room and Griphook said: “ Rein will bring a will and also we need to redo all your keys and you need to sigh on your guardian who will be responsible for all decision up until you will reach your seventeen birthday. Also we would you like to understand that we don’t have anything to do with how or why the will was sealed, and we tried to reach as soon as you became 11.” - Remus noticed that Griphok was disgusted by some facts but he didn’t want to share them so maybe if they wait everything would be finally clear.
Soon the second goblin came back and he brought some kind of a box and also some papers and again they were yellow and looked like they would disappear if you touched them.
“So, Mr. Potter I will leave you to read the will and discuss it with Mr. Lupin. I will be back in an hour. Someone will bring you tea and sandwiches.” He left the room discussing something with the second goblin in a really strange language.
“It’s goblish, they have their own culture and language.” answerd Remus on a puzzled stare.
“ Why does Dubmledore seal the will?” asked himself Remus. Harry looked astound, puzzled and scared. He sat closer to the table and moved a paper closer to him and tried to open it but it was as if sealed with some unseen lock.
“You need to drop a blood on it, it’s Goblin protection from the uninvited eyes, if you want I can also leave a room” said Remus by peaking at his cub.
“No, no, I want you to stay and read it with me. May be even it will be better if you read it, Mooney, I’m sure you will understand more.’ Said scared Harry. He dropped a blood and the will hissed and opened.
“ Ok, cub!” Remus sighed and again his heart was broken for the Merlin’s sake hundredth time. He wanted to protect Harry but how he would do it, he had to do it. It was what would James and Lily would want.

“Last Will and Testament of James Potter and Lily Potter
We, James Sirius Potter and Lily Evans Potter, being of sound mind and body, do hereby declare this to be our Last Will and Testament. As we prepare to leave this world, we wish to ensure that our beloved son, Harry James Potter, is cared for and provided for, as well as to pass on our love and wisdom. This will is drawn up with the intention of ensuring Harry’s safety, well-being, and future.
1. To our dear son, Harry James Potter, we leave:
* The Invisibility Cloak, a family heirloom passed down through the generations. May it serve as a reminder that even in the darkest times, you are never truly alone, and that there is always a path to freedom.
* Our family’s vault at Gringotts Wizarding Bank, containing gold, artifacts, and important papers. We trust that this inheritance will aid you in your future, but remember that wealth is not the most valuable thing in life. Love, loyalty, and courage are the true treasures.
* A letter sealed with our love, to be opened only in times of great difficulty. This letter contains words of advice and comfort to help guide you through the challenges we know you will face.
* Our memories, which will live on in you. May your heart be filled with our love and the strength of the family that stands behind you.
* All Potter properties in the UK and in the USA as well
2. To Sirius Black, we leave:
* Our trust in you to care for Harry and protect him as your own. You have been a brother to us, and we ask that you watch over Harry as his godfather, providing him with love, guidance, and safety.
* The family broomstick, The Firebolt, passed down from James' father. May you always remember the joy of flying, and the freedom that comes with following your own path.
3. To Remus Lupin, we leave:
* A marauder’s Map We trust that you will only use it for good, as we did in our youth. It is yours to safeguard, and to pass on to Harry when the time is right.
* Our deepest gratitude for your friendship and loyalty. Your strength, wisdom, and kindness are gifts that we hope will continue to guide Harry.
* And if Sirius somehow would not be able to care for Harry we leave his care to you, we believe in you Mooney
4. To Peter Pettigrew, we leave:
* Nothing, for we no longer trust you with the care of our son, nor the well-being of the people we love. You have betrayed us, and your actions are unforgivable. May you never harm Harry again.
5. To Albus Dumbledore, we leave:
* Nothing, for we no longer trust you with the care of our son, nor the well-being of the people we love. You have betrayed us, and your actions are unforgivable. May you never harm Harry again.
6. To the Longbottom Family, we leave:
* Our sincerest hope that your family will be a support to Harry, as we know the importance of true friendship and loyalty. Our bonds to you are unbreakable, and we trust that you will help him in times of need.
7. To Harry’s future, we leave:
* The promise that we will always be with you, in spirit, and that our love will never fade. May you grow strong and wise, and always remember the lessons of love, loyalty, and sacrifice that we hold dear. We know you are capable of great things, and that you will rise above the darkness.
We sign this will in the hope that our son will be raised in a world where love conquers fear, and that he will carry our memory forward with pride, courage, and compassion.
Signed: James Sirius Potter
Lily Evans Potter”

Notes:

This was really emotional chapter for me to write, I cried when I wrote a will part, I wanted Harry to have it, because our beloved writer decided not to include it into her books, but I think it should be a huge for Harry, he had to have something from his parents, even though it's just a piece of parchment

Chapter 7

Notes:

Let me know guys if this okay to read or not!

Remus put a paper on the table and closed his face with his hand and cried, he understood something he couldn’t grasp before. He didn’t believe that Sirius was able to betray James and Lily, but he had no other choice because as Potters he trusted the wrong men. Oh, Merlin, if only Peter was alive he would kill him himself.
Why he believed Dumbledore, why? Then he felt someone hugged him and he hugged back a small boy who sat near him and cried and cried. When he finally felt that his tears dried, he moved from Harry’s embrace and sit back. He wiped his tears. At this moment some other goblin brought tea and sandwiches, Remus immediately said something to this goblin and then he said to his cub:
“I asked him to call Griphook, we need to finish everything here and we need to withdraw money for buying school supply, do you have your letter with you?’ Harry nodded he didn’t want to talk, he was so sad and he felt heartbroken because this man who was his saviour and friend of his parents was devastated by something.
Griphook entered the room with the same box, and by his look he understood what was happening here: “I remind you again Mr. Lupin that we have nothing to do with the seal of the will”
“I know” said Remus “ Griphook we need to reissue keys than withdraw money and continue our errands here. Could you do this? And about other stuff we will talk later” he gestured to Harry and goblin understood why this werewolf didn’t want to discuss it he didn’t want to hurt Harry’s feelings by the truth of how his parents died and about the chain of events that brought to this situation.
“Ok, so Mr. Potter?” He looked at the green eyed boy and Harry immediately moved his attention to the goblin in question. “You can call me Harry!” He smiled to Griphook.
“Ok, Harry, you need to put this ring at first” he gave a ring to the boy. The ring was embedded with the letter P and it was really simple but Harry thought that maybe it was a little big for him. He questioned this on his mind, but as if Remus read his mind and said: “ As soon as you wear it, it will readjust, magic!” He grinned but this time his smile didn’t touch his eyes.
“ Mhm!” said Harry and wore the ring which immediately fit in to his index finger.
“Now you need to touch this box with your ring and all keys will be issued again.” - said Griphook.
“I love magic!” smiled Harry and observed how three different keys jumped out from somewhere.
“These are your keys: this one from your family vault, this one with a small lily on it is from your mother’s vault and this one-the smallest one is from your trust vault, this vault has money for your education.” Then he moved to Remus “Mr. Lupin while you were reading a will, we found something among the documents, it was for you from James Potter. Also, there is one for Sirius Black but unfortunately, he is in Azkaban.” - Remus took two envelopes with the Potter crest on them and so familiar handwriting. He put them in his inner pocket. “Now I will lead you to the trust vault where you can take your money, Harry could you wait here, please? I need to discuss something with your guardian?” Harry looked at Mooney and he nodded in agreement that it was okay, and he could handle it.
Remus and Griphook went out to the hall, Remus casted Muffiliato and then looked at goblin: “Is there anything I need to be informed without my cub?” He inquired.
“Yes” - answered goblin-“You need to know that from his trust vault were withdrawn some money. We can’t tell you how much exactly, but it wasn’t so big that’s why we noticed it only now, also you need to know Dumbledore will be informed on the 1st of September that he is no longer a trustee to Harry Potter trust vault and that the will of his parents is opened and read.” Remus was surprised by that.
“Why not now?” He asked. “Because, we goblins don’t like when someone is lying to someone specifically to such a young man as Harry” Remus was puzzled by motives of the Gringont’s goblins but decided to play a ball. “Thanks! It means a lot to me. Because I still have a lot of legal hoops to jump, maybe you have an advice for me?” he humored a goblin.
“My only advice is officially make Harry a Lord Potter and he can appoint you himself. It’s a simple procedure you can finish it here today or tomorrow. I am afraid you don’t have any other option.” He looked at werewolf with pity.
Remus understood why he hadn’t any other option, it’s because of his status, however he believed that James and Lily wouldn’t appoint him as the second and emergency guardian if they didn’t plan it.
“Ok, thanks! I think we can do it at his ancestral house, that’s why James left me this letter. Okay we are ready!” He closed the spell and peaked into the room and gestured Harry to come with them.

The trip to the vault was fast and entertain at least for Harry, Remus was in his thoughts about his long-lost friends and about another friend who was in Azkaban, without Peter he couldn’t help him and he didn’t know how. He decided to pay attention to the present, to his cub, the wolf in him was happy about it he whined softly and was content. He was finally home; he was needed and he would protect his family from anyone even if this man is the person who helped him because his loyalty belonged to his pack to this small boy who was so excited by the small amount of things.
They withdrew money. Harry didn’t understand how money worked and how the exchange rate worked. So, he just trusted the goblins and his uncle Mooney.
They give him a small purse with extended charm on it as explained Remus and all his money was stored there. Goblins told him that 2 000 galleons would be enough for all the school supply and maybe even more.
So this errand was finally done. Harry felt tired but happy. The next on their list was to go shopping. He took out a letter which he read so many times that it looked like old newspaper clip.
“So we need to buy: the plain robs, one plain pointed hat”
“This is in Madam Malkin’s Robes for all occasions.” said Remus pointing at the shop with moving needle and some kind of dress.
Harry frowned and asked: “Mooney should I wear a dress?” Remus chuckled: “No, it’s not a dress it’s a robe.” At this moment someone shout:
“Look it’ Harry Potter, mom! “the girl was small and had ginger hair, near her standing her mom:
“It’s rude to point fingers at people!” said her mom.
Harry shrugged and looked at Remus with question look: “Don’t worry cub! Let’s go to the Madam Malkin’s and then to Olivander’s” whispered Remus to him. They picked up a pace and hid themself in the shop but unfortunately there was another girl. Remus pushed him gently and mouthed: “It’s okay!”. Harry went to the small podium and greeted the woman: “ Oh another first year, great, Stay quite, I will measure you up.” Harry was a little bit nervous so the girl said:
“Don’t worry it’s painless! I am Hermione! Hermione Granger!” Harry grinned and held his hand to shake the new acquaintance’s hand. “ I am Harry Potter, nice to meet you!” Hermione whispered in awe:
“Are you the Harry Potter?” Harry Potter looked back at his uncle, and he beamed at him.
“Ah, yes! If you say so!” He smiled at the bushy haired girl, and she smiled back. They talk a little bit more but then she finished her measurement, and she had to leave, Harry was disappointed a little bit. He smiled again and said:
“See you, Hermione!”
“See you, Harry!” smiled Hermione back and left the shop. Then Remus came to him:
“Oh, so Mr. Potter I see you have a new friend!” - he teased Harry and pocked him.
“Yeah, yeah, Remus I think I have.” - laughed Harry because he was ticklish.
After they finished with robes they went to Olivander’s, a wand maker shop. There Harry had experienced what it was like to know nothing about magic. He met Hermione again there and she showed her knowledge proudly. After that Remus, Harry and Hermione and her parents went to Floreaan Fortescue’s Ice Cream parlor. Children ate ice cream and adults’ drunk coffee and ate cakes. Harry and Hermione giggled and discussed something animatedly, they decided to sit separately from adults.
“Remus, am I right?” Asked a woman, “Yes” answered Remus. “Thank you so much for agreeing to have this small impromptu meeting, I know that we have a lot of shops to visit, Mrs. Granger” said Remus.
“You can call me Emma and I’m glad that Hermione found someone her age to talk about it. We know nothing about magic, we are just dentist. And our daughter needs someone who she can discuss it with.” Remus realized that they were muggles, but he wasn’t against it, he was happy because he wanted his cub to find good people not bigots who believed only in pure blood, and he was sure that James would want the same.
“So am I, Emma, so am I! Excuse me, Mr. Granger? I didn’t hear your name.” - asked Remus reserved man who sipped his coffee and said not one words from the moment they sat here.
“I am Richard, sorry, I just don’t have enough time, but I think my wife would eat me alive if I refused your invitation.” he smiled and made another sip.
“Oh, I am sorry, I didn’t know that you are busy. In this case let’s continue with the shopping. So in our list it’s Florish&Botts and in yours?” He asked.
Emma looked at her watch and said: “Actually we are done for today we visited a bookshop first” she smiled and pointed at a huge pack of books. And others packages from different shops.
“Oh, ok, then it was a pleasure to meet all of you and thanks again!” Remus shared Richard’s hand and then Emma’s. Children noticed that adults were ready to leave and hugged each other. They said goodbye and promised to see each other at least one more time before school.
Harry followed Hermione with a longing gaze and Remus chuckled and said to himself:” James you should have seen this! He is the Potter through and through” and smiled again then he called out him and they went to the bookshop, they still had a cauldron and some portions kit to buy, but it was all for today. And Remus hoped that the cub is happy.

Chapter 8

Summary:

In this chapter Remus is reading a letter from James and he finds a way to solve their "Dark Creature" no-guardianship problem

Notes:

Thank you for reading and supporting! ❤️😘
I hope everyone will find what they are looking for!

When they came back home Lermy already cooked dinner for them and they ate happily and discussed the Grangers, Harry wanted so badly to see Hermione again he decided to share it with his uncle:
“Mooney, I really liked this girl, she is smart and funny, and she knows a lot about magic, I bought some additional books she recommended to me. And I want to ask you about maybe inviting her here? What do you think?” he looked at Remus hopefully and with the most adorable pouty face and this was made Remuse’s decision at once;
“Of course, cub you can! But first we need to solve some issues: first we need you to accept your family magic and appoint me as your guardian, so in this case no one would make decision without our knowledge. Second, we need to practice some spells with you”
Harry was so excited he bounced on his seat and Remus had to reduce his enthusiasm a little bit so he gestured him to stop his bouncing and added:” You can invite your new friend for these lessons as well. We will start tomorrow with the ritual! Now off you to bed!”
He gently pushed him to the stairs, and as if on cue he yawned. Harry went upstairs and he savored the memories of his day, each recollection brought him happiness. He went straight to his bathroom and had a short shower and brushed his teeth then he climbed into his comfortable bed and instantly fell asleep.
Unfortunately, the other dweller of the house couldn’t go to bed, something burned his mind, and he decided to go to the study which wasn’t far from his cub’s room and it would be more easier to read a letter from his friend in the company of fire whisky. He entered the study and his memory instantly overwhelmed by memories of James and Sirius how they discussed some gibberish or how they tried the first-time fire whisky or how James whined about Lily and that she didn’t want to go out with him! He sat on the armchair and the past weighed heavily on Remus and the silence spoke volumes.
The study was a room of quiet intensity. Shelves lined the walls, crammed with leather-bound books and yellowed papers. A heavy oak desk sat under a brass lamp, its flickering flame casting sharp shadows across the worn surface, where ink stains and crumpled notes lay abandoned. The thick curtains, dark red and gold, were pulled back just enough to let a sliver of light cut through the gloom.
This room was so James, and he reminded him of what his cub was deprived off! He poured himself a drink and downed it in one go. Then he pulled letter from his pocket, said:
“I solemnly swear that I am up to no good”
The letter opened and he began to read:

“ Dear Remus,

I hope this letter finds you well, my friend. There’s something urgent I need to discuss with you, something that’s been weighing heavily on my mind.
I’m writing because I’ve come to a difficult decision regarding Harry’s future, and I need your help. The situation is becoming more dangerous, and as a father, I can’t ignore the reality of it any longer. Harry’s safety is paramount, and I fear that if something were to happen to Lily and me, he would be left vulnerable in ways I cannot bear to imagine.
Remus, I need you to promise me something. You’ve always been there for us, supporting us when we needed it most. Now, I need you to be there for Harry in a way that will mean the world to him—if anything were to happen to us, I need you to take on the responsibility of being his guardian.
I trust no one more than you to look after him. You’ve been a part of our lives from the beginning, and Harry is so small, but he loves you in a way that I could never explain, I am sure you will always be a steady presence in his life, and I know you’ll give him the care and protection he deserves.
Beyond simply keeping him safe, Remus, I need you to guide him. The world is changing, and Harry will need someone strong and wise to help him navigate whatever comes next. I know you’ll teach him, protect him, and give him the love and stability he needs to become the man he’s meant to be.
As for the legalities, I’ve made arrangements for you to take up the guardianship of Harry, should the worst come to pass. The papers are being finalized, and once they’re in place, you’ll have full legal rights over his estate, as well as the responsibility to ensure his future is secure.
I’m scared, Remus. I don’t know what lies ahead, but I do know one thing: Harry needs you. You are the only person I can entrust with this responsibility, and I am asking you now to promise me that you will protect him as you have always protected us.
Please, take care of yourself, and know that, should the time come, you will have everything you need to take care of Harry. I trust you with my son more than I trust anyone else.

Yours,
James”

Remus wiped away his tears which streamed on his face! He took another parchment in the envelope where James described what need to be done and the legal paper signed by James and Lily that in case of their death and inability of Sirius to fulfill his duties as a godfather, he Remus John Lupin would be a guardian to Harry! But at first Harry had to claim not only his ring but family magic as well! So this was it, they just needed to do it.
Remus couldn’t believe that this was the plan as if they knew that Sirius temper wouldn’t endure betrayal and he would find Peter and kill him or how they foreseen everything of course they didn’t anticipate meddling of Albus or may be they did, maybe that’s why he sealed their will so nobody would find out about his intentions and betrayal. He still didn’t know how exactly he betrayed them, but he would find out. Finally, he felt that he was exhausted, and he needed to sleep.

Chapter 9

Remus woke up from a scream, he didn’t understand at first what was happening. He ran to the sound of it and when he realized that it was from Harry’s room he run faster than he ever could. The room was dimly lit. The night was silent, save for the ragged breaths that tore through Harry’s throat as he jolted upright, his heart hammering against his ribs. Sweat clung to his skin, his hands trembling as they clutched the sheets. The remnants of the nightmare still burned behind his eyes—flashes of green light, echoing screams, a suffocating darkness that refused to let go.
Before he could fully shake the terror from his mind, a soft sound reached his ears—someone was calling his name and a moment later, a firm yet gentle hand settled on his shoulder.

“You’re safe, Harry,” came Remus’s calm voice, steady as ever but laced with quiet concern. “It was just a dream.”
Behind Remus was standing Lermy, she was terrified, and her eyes were like big saucers. “Master Harry, master Harry” she whimpered and her eyes glistering with tears.
Harry swallowed hard, blinking rapidly as he tried to ground himself in the present. He could still feel the weight of fear pressing on his chest, but the warmth of Remus’s presence anchored him, pulling him away from the nightmare’s grasp.
Remus was sitting on the bed, watching him with knowing eyes—eyes that had likely seen far too many sleepless nights himself. He didn’t press, didn’t demand an explanation. Instead, he simply waited, offering the kind of patience that made it easier for Harry to breathe again.
After a long moment, Harry let out a shaky breath. “It felt so real,” he murmured.
“I know,” Remus said softly. “Nightmares have a way of doing that.” His gaze flickered to Lermy, and asked her to bring a cup of tea, she popped away and then back with a tray where two cups of tea sat. “Here, drink this. It’ll help.”
Harry hesitated before wrapping his fingers around the warm cup. The tea carried a faint hint of honey, a taste of comfort in the middle of the restless night.

Remus didn’t leave. He remained where he was, not crowding Harry but making it clear he wasn’t alone. After a while, the storm in Harry’s chest began to settle. The nightmare was still there, lurking at the edges of his thoughts, but it no longer felt like it could swallow him whole. He saw the night his parents died, he saw his mom screaming and then this light, it was green.
“You don’t have to face them alone, you know,” Remus said quietly.
Harry glanced at him, something tightening in his throat. He gave a small nod, and for the first time that night, he felt like he had the one adult who cared and loved him.
“I saw them, my parents, and the night he killed them.” - said Harry quietly. He looked at Remus and he saw something in his eyes that made him shiver from it. For the first time he saw the glint of amber and anger in calm and warm eyes. “I’m sorry, I didn’t want to remind you!” Said Harry touching his hand and gently squeezed it. “It’s ok cub, it’s not your fault and you never should bottle up your feelings with me, and you don’t need to consider my feelings when it comes to your parents. It’s so unfair and .. well, it’s the worst that could happen to a person, you lost them both and I spent so much time with them, and you are not. So, it’s okay!” -said Remus smiling at him but hie eyes were sad, and then he added:
“We will discuss it one day, I promise I just need time to process what to tell you. I’m not going to hide anything from you, I just want to collect my thoughts and find words to tell you about them, if that’s okay” Harry gaze at Remus and nodded and sipped some tea. They sit quietly and drank their tea Harry liked this dynamic, he didn’t know that it would be ever possible for him. He didn’t expect to find family and friends, okay he had only one friend and for now it was great.

Chapter 10

Summary:

In this chapter we will see closer what was in Harry's nightmare and see Mooney's reaction to this

Notes:

Thank you all, guys!
For reading my work, commenting it and leaving Kudos!!!
I appreciate it all!
With Love to all of you!!!!
❤️😘

Remus was worried about his cub, he tried not to show it and he wanted to know how often he had this nightmare and if often then he had to think how to help him and talk with only one person who was able to!
So he decided to ask: “Cub? How often do you have this dream? “ he didn’t want to use the word “nightmare” he wanted to avoid scaring his cub. For a long moment, Harry just stared at the floor, his hand fidgeting with the hem of his sleeve. He wanted to tell him. He did. But the words felt stuck, like they were caught somewhere deep in his chest, just out of reach. He could feel the weight of his silence, pressing against him.
“I... I’ve been having this dream about them” he finally whispered, his voice shaky. Remus didn’t say anything, just waited, his eyes gentle, as if giving Harry all the time he needed. Remus moved closer, hugged him with a soft sigh. He didn’t rush Harry. He just sat quietly, letting the silence stretch between them but he was hugging him tighter.
He didn’t know why it was so difficult he felt his heart pounding in his chest as the words finally began to spill out. “It began last year, I thought that it was just a bad dream or may be something that I read” he laughed at that “My aunt she doesn’t know but sometimes I stole, no took books from their shelves and I read one book it was about something scary and then it all began.” He closed his eyes, feeling the familiar coldness of the dream creeping into his bones just by talking about it. The echoes of that dark, endless hallway. The voice that called his name, always just out of sight. The fear that crawled under his skin. Remus asked softly:” What exactly do you dream about? If you don’t mind me asking”.
Harry began to speak, but his voice trembled, and it was clear that each word was coming with effort, as if they were getting stuck in his throat: “I will….. just tell you what I saw usually it’s dark and cold. I see myself as a small baby, and he is lying in his crib, but he isn’t safe.”
He swallowed, took a sip of cold tea, and then continued. “I can hear things—strange, distant sounds. Someone is crying, but it’s not a baby’s cry. It’s a woman’s voice, desperate and terrified. It was my mom, I think, I know it, even though I don’t know her voice.
The door to my room creaks open, and there’s a cold draft. The shadows seem to surge forward, drawing closer, dark fingers creeping under the door.
Then—footsteps. Heavy, slow, and deliberate. Closer and closer. Small me can’t move, can’t cry out. He tries but his tiny voice won’t work. Then I hear a whisper, a cold voice, he said my mom’s name and then I see a shadow at the doorway, tall and thin, stretching like it’s reaching for him.
Then I see my mom she is there, but she’s not close enough. She’s too far. I can’t see her clearly—just a shape, a blur of red hair, a blur of warmth. She’s calling my name, but the sound is muffled. “Harry… Harry, please…” And then I see the green light and then I usually wake up. “ he finished.
Remus clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, his wolf growled and wanted out, the full moon was in five days and it was difficult to withhold his wolf, especially when he knew that his cub was suffering. But alas he couldn’t help him, but he could protect him from others and he needed to know why, but at this exact moment his cub needed him here, so he hugged him as tight as possibly and tried to soothe him by stroking his back.
“I’m so sorry that you have been experiencing this, I will do my best to help you, but you need to remember this I am always here for you, I am not going anywhere and you are safe! Nobody and I repeat nobody will ever hurt you or put a hand on you!” He felt that Harry tighten his hug. He smiled to himself and kissed his head: “ You should sleep, Harry, tomorrow” he whispered “Tempus, or no, it’s already tomorrow so it means today we have a lot to do” Harry chuckled and then said quietly: “ Thanks Mooney!” And then he said louder: “ you need to teach me this spell, we don’t have any clocks here”.

Notes:

I hope you aren't disappointing at reading this, and you are feeling exactly as I felt, I still have goosebumps after writing it and rereading it now. 🥺

Chapter 11: Family Magic

Summary:

In this chapter Harry claims the Family Magic and appoints Remus as his guardian.

Harry woke up from the sun which shined straight on his face and it made him blink and he yawned, he wanted to sleep more but then he heard softs steps and then Mooney opened the door slightly and then when he saw that Harry was awake he entered and sat on the chair which stood near the table:
“Sorry, Harry, you need to get up, we have to a lot to do, Lermy laid a table for us in the study, it’s opposite your room, so when you will be ready come there, ok?”
Harry nodded after Remus left the room he got up and he shuffled sleepily toward the bathroom, rubbing his eyes. He decided that brushing his teeth would be enough and finished all his preparations in ten minutes. He went into the opposite room where Remus had already began eating his porridge. Harry wrinkled his nose, already dreading the bland, lumpy texture. But with a resigned sigh, he sat down, picked up his spoon, and forced a spoonful into his mouth. But to his surprise it wasn’t the same awful texture as he remembered, so he kept eating with gusto, he enjoyed each bit of this tasty meal.
Remus noticed that Harry hesitated at first and then changed in posture and pace but decided not to dread on this because if he would, he would have refused to drink his portion and on the night of his turning he would have chosen the location closest to the Privet Drive 4, so he decided not to antagonize the emerging wolf in him. Then he drank his coffee, thanks Merlin, Lermy learned how to make coffee and he waited till Harry finished drinking his tea.
“So what do we have today?” Asked Harry cheerfully. He smiled at his enthusiasm and answered:
“Today we will do a magical ritual for you to claim family magic. You see Harry in wizarding world family magic is strong and old. It can protect you from all potions and mostly from all mental intervention, so it will protect you from those who wants, for example, to read your mind or it can protect you from someone who wants to use illegal potion on you, so that what we are going to do. This is your father’s letter explaining it.”
He gave the parchment to Harry and left the study. Harry looked at the piece of paper in his hand and hesitantly open it, he began to read it:

“Dear Harry,

I write to you now to explain the Ritual of Lordship Claiming, a sacred ceremony passed down through our family for generations. Should you need to claim your rightful title, the ritual is as much about the magic within you as it is about the history of the house you now belong to.
The ceremony can take place in the ancestral hall, a space steeped in magic and tradition. You must stand at the center, surrounded by the symbols of our lineage, as the ritual draws upon both past and present.
Or you can do where you are, but you need to do with the present of a trustee adult.
The first step is the Blood Bond: You will place a drop of your own blood into a silver basin that contains a trace of your ancestors’ blood. This act symbolizes your connection to those who came before, marking the beginning of your rule.
Next, you will speak the Words of Binding aloud. These ancient words will bind you to the magic, and to your family’s legacy. As you do this, your magical signature will resonate with the power of the house.
The ritual concludes with the creation of your Magical Seal, an emblem that marks you as the true lord of the house, visible in both the family records and your own magical signature. From that moment forward, you will carry the weight of your ancestors’ trust, and the full power of the family will be yours.
It is not just a ceremony, Harry—it is a pledge to uphold everything our house stands for. I have no doubt you are ready to carry this responsibility.
And also it will help you to secure Remus as your guardian and steer clear of any bad influence!

Yours in magic,
Dad
I love you, Harry!

P.S. These are incantations that you need:
1. “Familis Magicus”.
2.“I, Harry James Potter, claim by blood, by law, by magic, the House of Potter. I swear to lead it with honor and fairness; to protect and shelter those who belong or ally to the House of Potter by blood, by law, by magic, by oath; to deliver justice on those who break oath and trust with the House of Potter. So have I sworn; so, mote it be."

Harry was rereading the “Dad” line and he couldn’t believe his own eyes because he had something that his father kept in their hands, and at some point maybe his dad was sitting in the same room when he was writing this letter. He didn’t notice Remus, he paid attention to him when he gently touched his shoulder and asked softly: “Are you ok, cub? What’s in there?”
Harry showed Remus the letter and then asked the questions that’s been nagging him since they read the will.
“Mooney, what is the invisibility cloak?” Remus smiled at remembering this special piece of cloth, and tried to remember when was the last time he saw it. “It’s a cloak that’s been in your family for centuries, it was given from father to son, and it makes you invisible as you already guessed, I don’t know where it is right now, I think we need to check it in one of your family vaults.” - answered he.
“Ok, so when should we do this? “-asked Harry pointing at the letter.
Remus skimmed letter and then said:
“We can do it now, are you ready?” He looked at his cub with pride and warmth, that Harry immediately felt as if he was the best and he nodded, but then he said quietly:
“Mooney, is it going to hurt?” He was ashamed by this, but he didn’t like feeling pain, he felt it enough time in his past life where he didn’t have someone who he can rely on and that’s why he asked. “No, cub, it may be a little bit uncomfortable but not painful.”
He sat opposite him and instructed him to say the firs incantation, after Harry said it a basin and a knife appeared in front of him. He looked puzzled, and looked at Mooney, “Now cub you need to cut your palm with the ring, don’t be afraid it’s going to be the same as in Gringots.” Harry did what he had to do and then something weird happened, the blood in the basin began to glow, faint at first, then intensifying into a rich, molten golden light. It was as if the very essence of his blood had been set aflame—not with heat, but with magic. “Now cub say the second incantations.” Harry pronounced the second incantation and as soon as he finished his last word the golden light swirled around him and he felt warmth and as if someone hugged him and then he saw a golden griffin which sat majestically on the basin and it flew and roared at him and then disappeared in him and then the golden light became faint again and then disappeared completely. Harry didn’t know whether it worked or not. So he asked the only person in the room with him
“Mooney? Do you think it worked?” He chuckled and said “Let’s check! Say the firs incantation again and if it worked that the griffin would appear again”. He said the incantation and then the griffin appeared in all his glory, but it was bigger this time it sat between the man and the boy and then Remus said to him:
“Now you need to say this incantation” - he gave him another piece of parchment and Harry said it:
“I am Harry James Potter, bound by blood and name, with heart sincere and will unbroken, I speak these words as oath unspoken:
By the magic in my veins and the echoes of my kin, I call upon the ancient powers that dwell within. Let it be known across time and tide, I appoint my guardian, my guide— Remus John Lupin, steadfast and true, bound not by blood, but by loyalty’s hue. In darkness and in light, through joy and through strife, I entrust to him the charge of my life. By ash and ember, by blood and bone, let this bond be sealed, unshaken, stone to stone. So mote it be, by the magic that hears, etched in spirit, beyond fleeting years.”
He looked at griffin and then Remus said his incantation:
“I am Remus John Lupin, standing here by name and choice, with steady heart and unwavering voice. Before the magic old and true, I speak these words, bound by what I vow to do. By the light of those we’ve loved and lost, by the ties of friendship, no matter the cost, I accept the charge, both fierce and bright, to guard, to guide, through shadow and light.
In strength and weakness, in calm and storm, through days of peace and nights forlorn, I vow to stand, unyielding, near, with courage to shield, with wisdom to steer. Let this bond be sealed in heart and soul, a promise written beyond control. By word, by will, by magic’s decree, so mote it be, eternally free.”
As soon as he pronounced it the griffin roared again and then it flew to Remus and then to Harry after that it disappeared into thin air again.
Remus and Harry looked at each other smiling. Then Harry stood and came to Remus and hugged him saying into his shoulder: “Thank you for saving me and showing me the way.” Remus shed a tear and hugged him back. Then they lingered for a moment longer before pulling apart. At this moment both men and a boy felt something on their hands. Remus was surprised by this there was nothing about this in the explanation letter.

Chapter 12: An oversight liaison

Summary:

In this chapter we see aftermath of the ritual and Harry and Remus discussing it

Notes:

Again! Thank you all for reading and comments!
I really appreciate it and I read them all and if I don't answer it doesn't mean I don't see them
❤️😘

The faint glow of the ritual still lingered, threads of golden light dissolving into the dim air like whispers fading into silence. The basin and the knife disappeared as fast as they appeared. Harry and Remus sat opposite each other.
Harry sat cross-legged, his chest rising and falling in steady, controlled breaths. His fingers traced absent circles against the armchair, the faint echo of magic still humming beneath his skin. Across from him, Remus rested on another armchair, his expression a mask of quiet reflection, though his eyes—amber and shadowed with exhaustion—betrayed the weight of the ritual they'd just completed.
Silence stretched between them, not heavy, but filled with something unspoken. A bond forged beyond words.
“It… feels strange,” Harry murmured, staring at his palm. The faintest trace of a golden rune shimmered there, fragile as breath, fading slowly. “Like it’s still there, even though it’s gone.”
Remus gave a tired smile, soft and tinged with astonishment. He rubbed the faint mark on his own wrist, where magic had carved its presence briefly before vanishing.
“Magic like that never really fades,” Remus replied quietly. “It stays where it’s needed most. In here.” He tapped his chest lightly, over his heart.
Harry didn’t respond, but his fingers curled slightly, as if trying to hold onto something invisible. The room felt warmer for a brief moment, as if their shared silence had stitched a fragile comfort between them.
Then, the air shifted—sharp and sudden, like the room exhaled. A faint pop cracked the stillness. A parchment, tightly rolled and sealed with the dark wax crest of the Ministry of Magic, materialized out of thin air, landing with an ominous finality on the table where the ritual basin stood before.
Harry jolted slightly. Remus’s relaxed posture vanished in an instant, his hand moving to the scroll with cautious fingers. The seal broke with a crisp snap, the parchment unfurling itself like it had a mind of its own.
Remus read in silence, his eyes narrowing slightly as they traced the neat, precise handwriting. The golden hue from the ritual seemed to drain entirely from the room, replaced by something colder.
“What is it?” Harry asked, his voice low, though the question carried a weight heavier than its words.
Remus hesitated, then exhaled softly through his nose.
“The Ministry… They’ve officially registered the guardianship. It’s done.”
But his fingers didn’t relax around the parchment. His jaw had tensed slightly, a shadow passing behind his eyes. Harry frowned, leaning forward. “There’s more.” It wasn’t a question. Remus’s thumb pressed against the edge of the parchment, smoothing a crease that hadn’t been there a moment ago.
“An addendum,” he admitted quietly. “They… they’ve appointed an oversight liaison from the Ministry. Someone to monitor the guardianship arrangement.”
The words settled between them, colder than the stone beneath them, heavier than any magic the ritual had summoned.
Harry’s stomach twisted, a flicker of anger sparking beneath the fatigue. “Monitor us? Like we… like I’m some kind of case file?”
Remus didn’t answer immediately. He simply folded the parchment carefully, as if controlling the tremor in his fingers.
“It’s not about us,” he said softly, his gaze distant. “It’s about me!” He didn’t want to dampen the mood and though the ritual had been meant to seal protection and trust, a new shadow had crept into the room—one that no incantation could dispel.
At this moment Lermy popped into the study and said that lunch was ready. With their mood changing from happy to angry they went downstairs.
Harry felt like he let down Remus and that he did something wrong and that’s why they were under the control so it was like being in his cupboard, he ate silently and thought how he could change the situation. Remus ate and thought about the plan and how he was going to solve this “control-thing” problem and he thought about letting down Harry that, even though he tried he couldn’t protect him.
Harry began to open his mouth, but Remus stopped him: “Cub it’s not your fault neither is mine. It’s okay if they want to control us, let’s let them.” he said bitterly. “ We aren’t going to stop them”. Harry nodded and continued to eat.
After the lunch they came back to the study where Remus told him that it was time to learn the story of his family. And he gave him a book from the bookshelf behind the table. It was really old and thick book. it had leather cover with golden embroidery and family name was written in gold as well.

Chapter 13

Summary:

In this chapter Remus shares who were James and Lily with Harry

Harry looked at the book with anticipation but before beginning it he asked: “Mooney can you tell me about them? Who were they?”
Remus put his hands behind his back and sighed, he gathered himself and began:
"Your father... he was something special, Harry. He had a way about him—confident, clever, and always full of energy. At school, he was... well, he could be a bit arrogant, honestly. He liked to show off, especially on the Quidditch pitch. But there was more to him than that. James had a heart as big as his personality. He was fiercely loyal, to his friends, to the people he loved. He’d do anything for us. He was also incredibly brave. The way he stood up to anything—no matter the danger. But with Lily, it was different. He didn’t start out as the man I’d remember him. He was mad about her, though. He changed for her. And, by the end, he was someone I really admired." Remus smiled softly, his voice becoming warmer as he reflected on their friendship.
"But, Harry, what I remember most about him... what I’ll never forget, was how good he was as a friend. He wasn’t just brave when it came to facing down danger. He was brave for the people he loved, in the everyday things. I mean, he didn’t have to become an Animagus. It wasn’t required for us to be friends. But when he found out what was going on with me—what I was going through every month—he didn’t flinch. He didn’t hesitate. I still remember him saying, ‘We’ll do whatever it takes, Remus. We’re not leaving you alone.’ And he meant it. He knew it would be dangerous, and yet he and Sirius, they both made the decision to become Animagi. For me." Remus’s voice trembled slightly with emotion.
"They didn’t just want to stay friends with me, Harry—they wanted to make sure I wasn’t alone. They wanted to be there for me when I transformed. They didn’t care about the risk. It wasn’t just about them; it was about me. And that was your dad. He’d do anything for his friends, for the people he loved. He loved fiercely, and he never let anyone face the dark parts of life alone." Remus shook his head, as though trying to process the enormity of that decision, even now. "They spent months working on it, James and Sirius. They didn’t have to, they could’ve just been kids, carefree, not worrying about anything like that. But they did it. They went through all that trouble, all the danger... just to help me." He paused, clearing his throat before continuing, the smile returning to his face. "And that’s what made him such a good friend—he wasn’t just a prankster, Harry. He was the guy who would walk into the fire for you. No questions asked. I don’t think I ever told him enough how much that meant to me. That’s the kind of man your father was. A man who saw the world through a lens of loyalty, bravery, and an unshakable belief that no one should face the hard things in life alone." Remus’s voice softened again, this time quieter, filled with deep affection. "When he became a father... well, you should’ve seen him. He was as devoted as they come. Willing to die to protect you. He loved you more than anything. His sacrifice, Harry, it wasn’t just about being brave. It was about love—pure, selfless love. And that's what I remember most about your dad." Remus’s voice trembled and his hands were shaking from memories that filled him but he continued anyway, “And your mother, Harry... Lily was incredible. She wasn’t just beautiful or clever, though she certainly was both. It was the way she carried herself, the way she made everyone around her feel like they mattered." Remus paused, smiling softly, lost in thought. “She had this… fire in her, even as a kid. I remember when we were younger, she'd stand up to anyone, no matter how big or how intimidating. She hated injustice, absolutely couldn’t stand it. It didn’t matter if you were a Slytherin or Gryffindor, if you were being bullied, Lily was the first one there to set things right. And she didn’t just shout or get angry—though she could do that too. No, she had this quiet, determined strength. She’d walk right up to you, look you straight in the eye, and you knew she wasn’t backing down." Remus chuckled softly to himself. “I was always a bit quieter, more hesitant. But Lily? She was fearless. That’s what made her such a good friend. She didn’t just stick up for the people she liked; she stuck up for everyone, even the ones who didn’t know how to stick up for themselves." His voice softened. “She was a natural leader, Harry. Not because she wanted to be, but because people trusted her, respected her. I remember when we were at school, and she’d always be the first to make sure no one felt left out. She had this warmth about her—this kindness, even to people who didn’t deserve it. James… he was the one with the big ideas, the loud, charming one. But Lily, she was the one who made everything better, who kept everyone grounded. She was the kind of person who made you want to be better, just by being herself." Remus looked at Harry, his gaze lingering, filled with affection and sorrow. “Your mom was brilliant, Harry. I know people talk about how strong she was, how powerful a witch she was, but what I remember most was how much she cared about others. She was the kind of person who would walk into a room, and you’d feel like everything was going to be okay. You’d be safe with her around." He took a breath, his smile becoming bittersweet. “I think… I think that’s why she and James were so good for each other. They balanced each other out. James was bold and reckless, always diving into things headfirst. But Lily—she kept him focused. She was the steady one, the one who reminded him of what truly mattered. And, in turn, James brought out a bit of that daring side in her." Remus sighed, his voice growing quieter. “They were both extraordinary. And they both loved you more than anything. They would’ve done anything to keep you safe, Harry. Your mum… she would’ve given up everything for you. Just like your father."
Harry was smiling and he was hopeful that may be one day he would have a friend who would talk so passionately and fierce about him, he said: “Thanks, Mooney, I think that now I know what I need about them, I appreciate it.” Remus stood astonished and he was fascinated by his cub because in spite of what was happening to him he was kind and polite, he was content with every piece of information about his parents and his heritage and he was willing to learn, so Remus was ready, even though they have this ax over their head so to say, but he would do anything for his cub. He decided to tell him about Saturday. He was hesitant about that but he needed to warn him so he wouldn’t search for him. Even though he was taking potion he wouldn’t want him to be near him as a wolf despite the allure he had for his wolf as a cub. “Harry, this week is a full moon, and you need to understand something, even if I drink special portion for controlling my wolf and my transformation, I want you to promise me that you will stay on this side of the house and won’t look for me, agreed?” He looked at Harry seriously his gaze was firm so his cub would understand him and accepted the request. Harry smiled and said: “I promise, Mooney! But is it difficult to become animagi? And when can I try to do this? I don’t want you to be alone.” At this moment his wolf felt something unusual toward his cub it was as if it was really his cub, that he was his blood and flesh. And Remus was just happy and on the ninth cloud and he hugged him. May be in ten or twenty minutes, not Harry nor Remus knew the answer to this question, they finally let each other go and Remus told him: “At least not now, but when you will be older, we will come back to this discussion and if you still willing to proceed with, I will give your dad’s journal.” Harry wasn’t happy with the answer but sat cross legged on the armchair and finally opened the book that waited to be read.

Notes:

I hope you liked both chapters ❤️
Happy reading!!

Chapter 14: The Potter Grimoire

Summary:

In this chapter we have a closer look at The Potter Grimoire.

Harry was sitting on the armchair and on his lap was bound in weathered, dragon-hide leather with golden embossing that glows faintly, The Potter Grimoire was a treasured heirloom passed through generations of the Potter family. The edges of its thick, parchment pages were slightly singed, hinting at its long history of magical experimentation. Faint traces of spilled potions and ink stains mark its use, while the corners curled from years of being thumbed through by eager hands.
Opening the grimoire revealed an intricate tapestry of handwritten spells, carefully illustrated potion diagrams, and delicate sketches of magical creatures in the margins. The handwriting changed throughout the book, with each generation of Potters adding their own spells, corrections, and personal notes, giving the grimoire a rich, living history. Some pages were enchanted to reveal hidden text under specific lighting or with the utterance of a password, while others hummed softly with residual magic. The first section was dedicated to spells and incantations, ranging from simple levitation charms to powerful protective enchantments. Each spell was accompanied by detailed wand movements and explanations of magical theory, offering both practical guidance and deeper insight into the forces at play.
Further in, the potion-making section was a masterclass in alchemical art. Ingredients were listed alongside precise brewing instructions and warnings about potential mishaps. The margins were filled with handwritten adjustments where family members improved or altered recipes over time.
The creature compendium was a fascinating glimpse into the magical world's fauna, featuring descriptions of everything from mischievous Nifflers to majestic Hippogriffs. Illustrations breathed life into these entries, while notes in the margins offered personal anecdotes about encounters with these creatures.
Scattered throughout the book were sections on enchanted artifacts—from instructions on crafting magical tools to the ethical considerations of their use. Annotations here suggest the Potters were not just users of magic but innovators, pushing the boundaries of what was possible.
Interwoven among the spells and potions were deeply personal entries from Harry's ancestors. His grandfather, Charlus Potter, known for inventing the Sleekeazy’s Hair Potion, left meticulous notes on potion-making, including early versions of his famous formula. In one margin, he scribbled: "Patience is key—magic and potion-making are alike in this. Rushing leads to chaos, whether in a cauldron or in life."
Harry's father, James Potter, left a distinct mark on the grimoire with his playful and daring nature. His handwriting was bold and confident, often accompanied by doodles of Snitches or humorous caricatures of his friends. One page contains a unique invisibility charm he’d been perfecting before discovering the family’s Invisibility Cloak. Next to it, he wrote: "Not as good as the real cloak, but it'll do in a pinch—especially when sneaking out of Hogwarts after curfew. Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs forever." The words made Harry freeze, his throat closing up. But it was so fascinating for Harry so he moved on the floor where he put the book in front of him. Further back, there are entries from Linfred of Stinchcombe, the medieval ancestor often credited as the Potter family's founder. Known as “The Potterer,” Linfred’s notes are filled with early healing spells and rudimentary potions that would later evolve into widely used magical remedies. His reflections revealed the humble beginnings of a family deeply committed to healing and helping others.
"Magic should serve to mend, not just to dazzle. A warm hearth, a healed wound—these are the greatest spells we can cast." The book hummed with magic, and he could almost feel their presence in the air, like they were watching him. The notes in the margins weren’t just about spells. They were about life, about magical experiments, things that Harry could never have imagined and known. It was like Charlus was still here, still thinking, still guiding him. His fingers were numb as he turned the page, desperate to know more, and he found a drawing of a Quidditch pitch, the lines imperfect but full of life. A small chuckle escaped Harry’s lips before he could stop it. He thought that it maybe something his dad might have drawn—messy, with too many details. But no. This wasn’t James. It was Charlus, his grandfather. Harry’s stomach fluttered, a mix of awe and respect. He could almost hear the sound of the broomsticks soaring through the air, like he was standing in a field filled with laughter. It felt so close—too close—and Harry felt his heart ache but he could’t understand why, he didn’t even know what it meant. He was puzzled and at the same time sad.

Chapter 15: What’s quidditch?

Summary:

In this chapter Remus is explaining Harry Quidditch

Remus entered the study, he was surprised to see Harry on the floor and he asked: “Cub, are you alright? Is something happened?” Harry looked at him and he gestured him to sit near. He showed him the drawing and said: “What’s quidditch? Here my grandfather draw this and described it, and I don’t know why but I even can imagine the sound of broomstick while reading it.” Remus laughed and patted Harry on his shoulder: “Of course you can, you began to fly earlier than you began to walk. James was so proud of you, he believed that you would be a professional quidditch player, may be seeker or beater, your father was great at this game, so Quidditch is a sport that wizards and witches play on broomsticks. It’s a bit complicated at first, but I’ll explain it.” Harry nodded eagerly, leaning in as Remus continued. “There are seven players on each team. The game’s played on a large oval-shaped pitch with three goalposts at each end like here on this drawing. You have four balls in play, and each one has its own purpose. The main ball is called the quaffle. It’s a red ball, and the Chasers use it to score goals by throwing it through one of the other team’s three goalposts.” Harry furrowed his brow, trying to picture the game.
“Right,” Remus went on, “so that’s where the Chasers come in. They’re the ones who carry and pass the quaffle to try to score. You’ll also have two Beaters on your team. They use bats to hit the other ball, the bludger, away from your teammates or towards the other team to cause a bit of chaos. Bludgers are dangerous, you see and can knock players off their brooms if they’re not careful.”
Harry’s eyes grew even wider, clearly intrigued.
“The most important position, though, is the Seeker. That’s what you’ll want to know, because it’s the position your dad and Sirius always loved. The Seeker’s job is to catch the Golden Snitch. It’s a small, winged ball that flies around the pitch like a flash of gold. Catching the Snitch earns your team 150 points and usually ends the game.” Harry blinked, trying to take it all in. “But... if the game ends when the Snitch is caught, why do they bother with the Quaffle and the Bludgers?”
Remus chuckled softly, his eyes twinkling. “Good question, Harry. The Snitch does end the game, but you can still score a lot of points with the quaffle. Each goal with the quaffle is worth 10 points, so the game can go on for quite a while. If your team catches the Snitch, you get the 150 points, which is a lot, but the game isn’t over until the Snitch is caught. So, it’s about strategy—keeping the other team from scoring with the quaffle while your Seeker tries to catch the Snitch.”
“It sounds amazing,” he said, his voice full of awe.
Remus smiled warmly, a fondness in his eyes. “It is. It’s a lot of fun, but it takes a lot of practice. You’ll need to be quick on your broom, and you have to think fast. But if you ever get the chance, you’ll see—there’s nothing quite like it. Just make sure to hold on tight, especially if you’re a Seeker,” he added with a teasing grin. “The Snitch doesn’t make it easy.”
Harry grinned back, his mind racing with the thought of soaring through the sky on a broomstick, chasing after that elusive golden ball. “Mooney, will you teach me to fly on the broomstick?” Remus was overwhelmed with pride because he was never expected to teach something so profound and important to his cub especially when he remembered that James talked about this for hours. “Of course, Harry.”
“Look,” he turned pages and showed him their nicknames and a spell, “ my dad used it, so you need to know how to use it as well,” he looked at Mooney with hope but then he saw the reaction to it , Mooney was in agony of sadness. “Mooney? Are you alright?” Harry saw tears that flooded his uncle. He was scared a little, but he stood on his knees and immediately hushed him and patted him on his back, trying to sooth him. “It’s alright, Mooney. I’m here.” Harry whispered to him. Mooney was in some trance but when he heard his cub whispering him that he was there for him he came back to his senses and he returned his hug: “Thanks cub, I am ok, I just … it’s all so heavy to remember… your father was not just a friend to me he was like a brother, we were all like brothers, and that’s why it is painful.” - explained he his state. He then remembered why he came to the study: “ Harry let’s go and eat, Lermy made something special for you today.” He smiled and gave him a hand to help him stand up. They went downstairs in silence each of them were in their own thoughts. Remus thought about his friend, a specific one, Harry thought about his father and his friend who helped him and also he thought about his new life of which he knew nothing about.
When the sat at the table and the food appeared Harry was so happy to see what was on the table. It was filled with three different foods, it was tomato soup, beef Wellington and apple crumble for the beverages he saw his favorite pumpkin juice and something red, he thought that may be it’ wine for Mooney.
“ Have a good appetite, Mooney!” Harry said to Remus, he smiled at him and said; “Have a good appetite, cub”. They ate in silence the only sound was the chewing and small sound of appreciation from the taste and choice of food from Harry. Mooney was happy that his cub liked it, he needed to eat more, also he thought that maybe they need to visit Mungo, or may be they need to use the goblins hospital. It will be safer.
They finished eating, Harry was delighted and full, he thanked Lermy who popped in to check her master, and also to ask if they wanted something else. Mooney said that he wanted to drink tea with honey in the drawing room and invited Harry to discuss their study plan and also he wanted to tell him about the visit to the doctors.

Notes:

So I finally decided how many chapter I will have in this fanfic for the first part of it actually. So now I am on the process of writing chapters about Hogwarts days and some problems they have and of course I'm closer to the plot on how to save another important person for Remus and his cub
Happy Reading! ❤️😘

Chapter 16: Hedwig

Summary:

In this chapter Harry will buy Hedwig 🥹 and they will ask Griphook something that has never been asked before

Notes:

Happy Valentines, my lovelies! 😘
Happy reading!

Lermy put a tray with tea and honey and sugar on the coffee table. Harry sat in one armchair, which now has become a favorite one, and Mooney sat on the opposite side from Harry. He put a spoon full of honey and then a spoon of sugar, Remus chuckled and asked:
“Isn’t too much for one cup of tea?” He looked at his cub with a curiosity there was so much to know about him, which Remus missed because of Dumbledore tried to separate them. He still resented the situation, yet a nagging curiosity kept him from refusing to talk to the old headmaster.
Harry was so busy with stirring that he didn’t notice sadness in his uncle.
But anyway he answered: “It’s tasty this way, honey is not so sweet as everyone thinks, you know,” he kept stirring and then he asked: “So what is our plan for tomorrow?”
Remus pretended that he was thinking about it, Harry giggled at this and did the same, they both laughed at this silly situation then Remus told him:” I think it’s time to invite Hermione and for that we need an owl, so first in the morning we are visiting Magical Menagerie. We can buy an owl for you there or something else, may be you are a dog or a cat person, what do you think, cub?” Harry was lost in his thoughts he didn’t know what he wanted. “But I can’t have a dog, I can have only an owl, a toad or a cat according to the letter from school. So I think an owl would be great.” Remus remembered that it was really the case and again he was surprised by his cub. He had a sponge-like mind, absorbing knowledge effortlessly.
“Ok, then an owl it is. And one more thing I want to take you to the hospital to do a check up, as I understand your aunt didn’t take you to any muggle ones, am I right?” He waited the answer, and he realized that Harry was embarrassed by something. “No, I didn’t visit any doctors, everything was almost healed in the morning and I never had a flu or something. She said to me that she doesn’t want to be embarrassed by explaining why I had some bruises.” Yet again wolf wanted to jump out and reap everyone, Remus growled and then he calmed himself down by closing eyes and breathing in and out for several minutes then when he reasoned with his wolf he said: “Ok, then we need to choose we can go to Mungos or if Griphook will agree to help us to get to their hospital we can go there, but it’s your choice., he looked at Harry who was pondering on this. “Is it safe to go to this Mungo hospital?” he asked.
Remus said: “I think it’s best if nobody would know that you visited hospital.” Harry looked at him with an understanding and said: “Ok, let’s talk with Griphook tomorrow.” They finished drinking tea and then sat a little bit more discussing their plan to study. For Harry it was like a Christmas morning
For Harry it was like a Christmas morning, he wanted to know everything from simple spells to more complex, he was eager to try all spells that he could learn at once. Remus was happy to help him but said to hold his horses a little bit and begin with the most simple ones. Then they agreed that it’s time to call it a day and went to their respective bedrooms.
The next day began for Harry with the full breakfast and then they apparated to Diagon Alley to buy an owl and send a letter to Hermione.
The cobblestone streets of Diagon Alley buzzed with life, but Harry barely noticed the crowds. His heart thudded with excitement as he followed Remus Lupin past shops filled with spellbooks, cauldrons, and shimmering robes. But it was the sight of the Magical Menagerie.that made Harry stop in his tracks.
The shop was dimly lit, with lanterns casting a warm glow over rows of perches. Owls of all sizes and colors blinked down at them—some hooting softly, others rustling their feathers. The air smelled faintly of feathers and parchment, and Harry’s eyes were wide with wonder.
Remus crouched beside him, a soft smile on his face. “Owls aren’t just pets, Harry,” he said gently. “They’re companions—and they can be your friend. You’ll want one that feels right to you.”
Harry nodded, his gaze sweeping over tawny owls, barn owls, and even a small screech owl that seemed particularly grumpy. But then, in the corner of the shop, something caught his eye.
A snowy owl, her feathers gleaming white with speckles of gray, sat regally on her perch. Her amber eyes locked onto Harry’s with an intensity that made him freeze. It wasn’t just her beauty—it was the way she looked at him, like she understood.
“That one,” Harry whispered, pointing.
Remus followed his gaze, his smile widening. “Good choice,” he murmured. “She’s a fine owl.”
The shopkeeper, an older wizard with round spectacles, brought the owl over. “A bit proud, this one,” he chuckled. “But loyal. She’ll be a good friend.”
Harry reached out hesitantly, and to his surprise, the owl didn’t flinch. She simply blinked at him, then nipped his finger gently—not in anger, but as if she were claiming him.
“What are you going to call her?” Remus asked as they stepped out of the shop, the owl’s cage swinging lightly in Harry’s hand.
Harry thought for a moment, staring at the brilliant white feathers glowing in the afternoon sun. “Hedwig,” he said finally, the name slipping into his mind from one of his schoolbooks. “Her name’s Hedwig.”
Remus placed a warm hand on his shoulder. “A perfect name.”
Then the shopkeeper also gave them the special treats for owls and told Harry how to feed her.
As they walked back through Diagon Alley, Harry felt a warmth blooming in his chest. For the first time, it wasn’t just about the magic—it was about belonging. Hedwig wasn’t just an owl. She was his.
After the shop they stopped to eat ice cream and Harry happily looked at his owl and wondered something and he decided to ask Remus this: “Mooney?”
Remus hummed, “How can I send letter to Hermione if I don’t know where she lives?” Remus chuckled and then said: “Don’t worry, cub! I have the address.”
Then they went to the closest shop and asked for a parchment and a quill to write a letter and they went to the Gringotts to ask Griphook about the hospital.
“Greetings, teller goblin. I appreciate your time and expertise. May our dealings be fair and mutually beneficial." - said Remus and Harry bowed a little bit.
"Greetings, wizard. May our business be conducted with fairness and clarity." - answered a goblin.
“We need to speak with Griphook, if he is not busy.” - said Remus.
“Of course, I will make it happen.” Said goblin and called another one:
“Drakzic could you please take these wizards to Griphook!”
The other goblin looked at them and said: “Follow me!”
Remus thanked him and said something in Goblish. The goblin smiled and answered to him.
They entered the small room where it was written on the plate: Potter family account manager. They sat at the table and waited Griphook to come in. Soon they heard footsteps and Griphook entered muttering something to himself, when he saw who wanted to see him he sighed with relief and said:
“Mr. Lupin, how good that you come, we definitely need to discuss something.”
Remus looked at him quizzically and then gestured that Harry was there too.
Griphook saw the person in question, and nodded in response.
"Is there something I can help you with, Mr. Lupin?"
“Yes, we would like to visit your hospital if it’s possible.”
To say that Griphook was surprised ment to say nothing, he was in some kind of shock because never in the goblin history wizards or witches asked to be examined by goblins!
“Is there a reason?” he asked.
“I don’t need to tell you how this boy is important for some people and what they are willing to do to get him under their influence,” Remus explained with the hint on someone specific and it was enough to Griphook to get the message and he agreed on the appointment. He went out and came back in ten minutes, telling that they could go now and he made them follow him.

Chapter 17: Hospital visit

Summary:

In this chapter we finally open a plot on Horcruxes

Nestled beneath the ruins of an ancient fortress, the Crooked Bone Infirmary is hidden from human eyes by layers of illusion and protective enchantments. To those unaware, the entrance appears as a crumbling potion shop, its wooden sign half-buried in ivy. But for those in need of treatment—or foolish enough to stumble too close—the doorway shifts, revealing an iron-wrought archway leading down into the depths.

The infirmary itself is an expansive underground network of stone tunnels, wooden operating rooms, and alchemic laboratories. Bioluminescent fungi grow along the ceilings, casting an eerie green glow over the halls, while enchanted brass lanterns flicker with warm, unnatural light. The scent of burnt herbs, old parchment, and antiseptic potions lingers in the air.

The waiting area—if one could call it that—was a chaotic mix of goblin patients arguing over whose injury was more severe, humans clutching hastily wrapped wounds, and exhausted healers yelling instructions in a mix of Gobblish and Common. A rickety desk sat at the entrance, manned by a grumpy goblin clerk who keeps track of patients by scratching their names into a massive, leather-bound ledger.
Harry was looking around cautiously, he didn’t want to know what behind doors with strange signs. When they came to one of the door, Harry took Remus’s hand and squeezed, when he turned to him, he looked at him and the fear was the only emotion he wanted to translate into the squeeze and his eyes.
“Don’t worry, cub! It’s just an interior.” - he smiled at him encouragingly. And it seemed that he was right, when they went into the room, it was bright with white walls and ceiling. There was a table near the wall opposite the door and a chair where sat the goblin—shorter and stockier than most, with graying skin and a permanent scowl. Griphook waved to get his attention. They interacted in goblish and then he greeted Harry and Remus. He said his name was Brokfang.
“Please Mr. Potter sit down here on this table’ he gestured him to sit on the white examination table. As soon as he sat his cloth changed. Brokfang sad to Remus to sit down on the chair.
Harry sat stiffly on the examination table, arms crossed over his chest as the goblin physician scrutinized him. He clicked his tongue in disapproval. He wore no healer’s robes, only a dark leather apron dusted with dried herbs and metal shavings. A pair of monocles, stacked atop each other, rested on his hooked nose.

“Hmm,” the goblin muttered, running sharp nails down Harry’s forearm. He pressed lightly at the skin, then pinched it harder. “Too thin. Poor muscle tone. No proper diet.” He sniffed. “Underfed for years, I’d say.”
Remus was ashamed because it was partially his fault. Harry tensed, pulling his arm back.
“I eat just fine,” he said defensively.
The goblin snorted. “Oh? And what exactly does ‘fine’ mean for a half-starved wizard?” He tapped a claw against Harry’s wrist. “Brittle bones. Mild anemia. You heal fast, but not well—scar tissue built up in places it shouldn’t. I’d wager you’ve broken at least two ribs that were never set properly. More than once.”
Harry glanced away. He didn’t need magic to know the goblin was right.
At this moment there was a growl and goblin turned to the reason of the sound.
“Oh, I see, we have a werewolf here.”
The physician grumbled and moved on, tracing a rune into the air with one finger. A faint, golden shimmer surrounded Harry’s torso, flickering with hints of green. The goblin frowned.

“Curious.” - he said

“What?” - gasped Remus and Harry together.

The goblin ignored them, running his nails lightly along the base of Harry’s throat. Then he pressed two fingers to his chest—right over his heart. His nails weren’t sharp, but the touch sent a strange, dull pressure through Harry’s ribs.

The goblin’s scowl deepened.

“Too much damage for someone your age,” he muttered. “Something disrupted your growth, but you pushed through it. That’s wizard luck for you. Doesn’t mean you’re not falling apart.”

Harry bristled. “I feel fine.”

The goblin gave him a dry look. “You feel accustomed to it. That’s not the same.” He waved a hand, dismissing the shimmering aura. “And yet, through all this… there’s something else. Something deeper.” He tilted his head, watching Harry like a puzzle with missing pieces.

Another goblin cleared his throat from the doorway. “Kurnak is ready for the deeper examination.”

The physician sighed, stepping back. “Good. Because this one…” He gestured toward Harry, his eyes sharp.

“…is carrying more than just his own scars.”
Remus was in shock, he was scared and his wolf whined a little at him. They had to change rooms.
This room smelled of burnt metal and old parchment. Harry again sat on the examination table, the stone beneath him cold and he felt it through his robes. The goblin before him—tall for his kind, with dark, ink-stained fingers—adjusted a pair of thin, round spectacles and muttered to himself in Goblish. Kurnak, a healer of goblin medicine, and he regarded Harry not as a boy, nor even as a wizard, but as something far stranger.

“I was told you needed a deeper examination,” Kurnak said, his voice edged with suspicion. His long nails clicked against a tray of instruments—none of them looked remotely familiar. There were no wands, no shimmering potions, only tools of polished iron and delicate runes carved into dark stone. “You carry something within you. Something unnatural.”

Harry swallowed. “I don’t know” He hesitated. “I never….”
Remus interrupted his cub and said in goblish that Harry was rarely exposed to the magic because he was raised by muggles.
Kurnak scoffed. “Hmm, strange I noticed it the moment he stepped into my ward.” His thin lips curled into something between a sneer and a frown. “Lie back.”
Remus wanted to came near but Kurnak didn’t allow murmuring something about his magic.
So Harry obeyed, feeling the weight of the goblin’s gaze as Kurnak pressed a three-pronged instrument against his chest. A deep, resonant hum filled the air, vibrating through his ribs. The goblin frowned, adjusting a small dial on the tool’s side. The hum grew louder. The air smelled sharper, like burning silver.

Then, the tool screamed.

Not a sound of magic, nor of machinery, but something sentient. Something furious.

Kurnak ripped the instrument away, hissing in pain as dark smoke curled from its edges. The stone beneath Harry’s back cracked with a sound like splintering glass. Every muscle in his body seized, and a wave of coldness—not like winter, but like death—washed over him.

The goblin’s eyes flickered with recognition, then horror. “You are cursed beyond measure.”

Harry sat up, breathing hard. His scar began to throb as if something inside him had been disturbed, woken. He felt scared. He felt raw, exposed.
“What do you mean?”
Remus said and stood up and came closer in order to be closer to his cub, the wolf urged him to jump and rip up this goblin, but unfortunately for wolf and lucky for Remus the full moon was only in three days.
Kurnak did not answer immediately. He set the ruined instrument aside, wiped his hands on a cloth, and regarded Harry with something unreadable—fear, perhaps, or pity.

“There is a soul within you,” Kurnak said slowly, each word measured, as if speaking them too quickly might cause them to shatter. “A fragment. Not your own.”

The air felt too thick. Harry forced himself to speak. “I don’t understand, Mooney?”
The goblin’s voice was grim. “A piece of another. Bound to you.” His thin fingers flexed, curling as though they longed to pry Harry open, to remove what did not belong. “Tell me, wizard—” His sharp eyes locked onto Harry’s.

“—how long have you been carrying the soul of the Dark Lord?”
Harry and Remus gasped in horror.
“What do you mean Kurnak?” Remus growled with each word.
"You don’t need to let your wolf on me, Mr. Lupin.” He said calmly “ You see I can only guess, but I think on the day that He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named wanted to kill this young wizard and failed he wanted to create a dark matter we, goblins do not speak of it, but the one who bound young wizard’s powers in order not to feed the dark piece he knows.” He looked at both wizards and he felt something strange that goblin usually didn’t feel he was sorry to be the bear of this news. He went to his table and sat and began to write something on the parchment. Then came Brookfang. They both communicated in their own language and looked with caution at Harry. Then Brookfang said: “These are prescriptions to the potions that will help with malnutrition and this are the potions for properly healing. Also we agreed that young Harry need to be treated from this matter, but at first he needs to be unbound and then he needs to be healthy. So we need to reexamine him and then decide when it will be possible.” Remus nodded and than thanked them both, but then he decided to ask a question: "Kurnak do you happen to know who bounded Harry?” He looked at both goblins who stared at each other and then Kurnak decided to answer.
“I know, I saw his signature before, it’s Dumbledore.”

Notes:

Sorry for cliffhanger, but it didn't allow to post more!

Chapter 18

Summary:

In this chapter Harry gets an invitation to visit Hermione at her house and Remus shares some information but not to much about Dumbledore.

Notes:

So, I am going to post one chapter per day again, so happy reading! ❤️
P.S.Here I have a small hint on how I am going to "save" Sirius, if you find it, great!

Of course it was him, who else? Remus was in thoughts, and he almost forgot where they were, when they came back to the level where all tellers sat he almost stumble on someone and then he smelt the familiar scent but when he turned his back he saw only a boy and his mom with red hair, the same woman who was in Diagon Alley before and whose daughter noticed Harry.
He thought that maybe that’s why he sniffed the familiar scent. He came back to his thoughts but then Harry pulled him by the hand because they walked by the fireplace that they needed to use.
“Sorry, cub!” he apologized and they span away from the Gringotts bank to their house.
When they came home, Harry was more concerned about his uncle than he was about his health and this piece of soul.
He decided to talk to his uncle and as soon as they entered into the drawing room he draw his attention: “Mooney?”
“Hmm?” He responded.
“ I wanted to ask you about this Dumbledore, he was mentioned in my parents’ will and now goblins mention him, and I see that he makes you angry, why? “ Harry decided to use a direct approach, because he felt comfortable with his Mooney, he didn’t feel that he needed to pretend. Remus was aghast by this situation he was almost in awe from the boy who stood in front of him, he didn’t know that this boy felt so much that he was so empathetic.
“Let’s sit, cub!” He said “ Lermy,” he called.
“Yes Master Mooney, is you something need?”
“Yes, please bring us sandwiches and pumpkin juice, and take it and give it to Harry after each meal” he ordered to the elf.
“Yes, Master Mooney!” Lermy was taken aback but the quantity and she popped away and then back with the tray of sandwiches and pumpkin juice and the small vile from the bunch that Remus gave her.
“Thank you, Lermy!” Said both man and a boy.
Remus was contemplating what to tell and if it was okay to tell an eleven-year-old boy that the man who he was thinking about for the last hour was responsible for not only his parents’ death but for his unlucky years at Dursley’s.
“So, this man,” began Remus with a little bit of irritation on this specific man, “ is the headmaster and also he was your parents’ friend at least we thought so, and he was the one who sealed the will, he somehow decided to bound you magically…” when he saw the puzzled look on his cub, he continued: “ it means that he had….. okay let’s use cut your magical powers and this according to him helped you to survive” Harry stopped chewing his sandwich he was puzzled, “So he helped me?” he looked stunned but Mooney stood up and ran his hand through his hair and growled but he didn’t want to scare him so he replied: “I don’t know cub, but I know who can, you just need to know that this man is not your friend even though he would try and persuade you otherwise.” Remus sat down and then they continued to eat in silence, Harry didn’t ask questions he just thought that to himself about this man, his parents and his uncle. After they finished eating Harry stood up and took the tray downstairs and gave it to squirmy Lermy.
Then he went back to the drawing room and sat near the armchair of his uncle, Remus held his head in his hands and mumbled something, Harry patted his knee and only then he gave his attention to him:
“You have no idea cub how confusing this all, I think we need to be more careful with where we are going and who we trust, I wish you dad was here” he put his hand on Harry’s shoulder and said: “You need to rest for a bit and may be later I will teach you some spells, okay!”
At this moment Lermy popped in and said that Hedwig came back, Harry lit up and ran downstairs. He saw the snowy owl and that there was a letter on her talon.
He took it and saw that it was from Hermione:

“Hi, Harry!

I was so happy to get your letter, or should I say owl?
I am doing fine, and I hope you’re doing well too.
I told my mom about your invitation, and she agreed for this weekend but if you come to my place!
I hope Mr. Lupin will allow you!
Let me know as soon as possible!

Hermione
P.S. Harry, your owl is the most beautiful and cleverest one

Harry noticed that Remus came down too and showed him the invitation, he was reluctant at first but then he agreed to let him go and said that he could write back to her and that he would apparrate him on Saturday.
Harry was so happy but then he remembered what day it was he hesitated to write back and looked at his uncle and said: “But Mooney it’s the full moon and I don’t want to leave you alone,” Remus chuckled and said: “It’s okay cub, it will be safer like this,” he hugged Harry and kissed his crown. He was bitterly happy at this exact moment.

Notes:

So, if you in the end you know, you know 😉

Chapter 19: Granger's

Summary:

In this chapter Harry go to Hermione for sleepover

Notes:

I know that Harry never visited Hermione's house in canon, but it's my vision of how it could be, by the way you know this song "Perfect" Ed Sheeran, I saw a video on YouTube and it's really inspired me😉

It was Saturday morning Remus was in the grumpy mood, he remembered how Sirius once said that it was his pre-wolfy-mood and he smiled then he heard his cub, he was so excited and happy, and it was so good. But Remus and his wolf were both anxious.
Harry sat near him and Lermy popped his breakfast in. He chattered away and Remus was half-listening to him but hummed and nodded at right moments. He thanked Merlin for happy-chatter-Harry and tried to concentrate on what his cub was telling about. However it was difficult.
But Harry noticed anyway and said to grab his attention: “I think we will go to the zoo and pet a lion”
Remus hummed but then his wolf registered the mention of another predator and growled at him.
“What did you say, cub?” He was ready to cancel all his plan: “ I can’t allow you to go there if you want to go somewhere that we need to do this together” Harry laughed loudly: “I knew that you didn’t listen to me”.
Remus paused for a moment, a soft smile tugging at the corners of his lips, before he replied gently, “I suppose I deserve that, cub. But I do listen, it’s just I worry!”
Harry looked at him, his warm smile made Remus smile back and all his worries went away, but his wolf whined quietly because he knew that it would be the most difficult night in his life, because he and his cub wouldn’t be at the same place.
Remus apparated them to the Granger house. They knocked at the door. Behind the door, someone shout, “ I will open the door.” It was Hermione. This time Harry looked more closely at her: she had a mass of bushy brown hair unruly and large for her small frame. Her brown eyes were full of curiosity and intelligence, and she had a slightly oval face with a few babyish features and she was beautiful!
“Harry, hi!” she said and hugged him, he hugged her back, and then she greeted Remus, “Mr. Lupin, it’s nice to see you again,” then she let them in and called her mom “ my dad is at work,” Emma Granger greeted and welcomed her guests she brought tea and biscuits. She invited them into the living room.

It was cozy and welcoming, filled with an air of warmth and comfort. The room is modest yet tastefully decorated, reflecting the Grangers' down-to-earth nature. The walls are painted in soft, neutral tones, a light cream, which makes the space feel airy and calm.

There’s a large, comfortable sofa in the center of the room, covered with a few mismatched throw pillows—cozy but not overly ornate. A coffee table sat in front of the sofa, cluttered with books. There were family photos displayed on the walls and on shelves, showing warm moments of their life together.

A fireplace, made of brick or stone, served as the focal point, its hearth holding a few decorative items like small potted plants and a clock. Above hanged a simple but tasteful painting. Near the fireplace was a reading nook, with a comfortable armchair and a small side table stacked with books, Harry imagined that Hermione sat there and read.

The room felt lived-in, with a mixture of practicality and personal touches. A sturdy bookshelf lined one wall, filled with a variety of books—ranging from medical textbooks to novels, and a few magical books which Hermione might have bought. The carpet was soft, ideal for lounging on during the quiet evenings spent reading or spending time with family.

There were soft curtains on the windows, letting in natural light during the day. The overall atmosphere was one of calm, order, and the comforting sense of home.
Harry was sipping tea and drunk in the atmosphere and the coziness of this room.
Remus asked both hostess how they were, drank his tea and watched his cub curious look, he smiled inwardly and thought about a certain wizard who sat exactly like this but was much older and again wished James would see his son. Emma then asked something and Harry excused his uncle and nudged him to the side, Remus remembered where he was and then said: “ I apologize I just remembered someone and got lost in thoughts” he was sure that Harry looked at him worrying but he decided not to concentrate on it and continued “so Emma, are you really okay with Harry staying with you tonight?”
Emma smiled and replied: “Of course, Remus, don’t worry about him,” she smiled gently and kept drinking her tea.
When they finished, Remus decided that it’s time to leave because he wanted to visit Gringotts and finally hear what Griphook wanted to say to him. He said his goodbyes, Harry saw him off, he hugged him and said quietly: “Mooney, promise me that you will be alright?” He looked at his uncle and waited for his answer.
Remus was flattered by the small boy’s care, he didn’t expect him to be so affectionate to him, but this boy didn’t cease to amaze him.
“I will try my best” he said “And you should promise to me that you will not leave this place up until Monday morning, and you should listen to Emma and Richard.” Harry looked at him mischievously, and Remus was reminded about his friend. James always had this small sparks of mischievousness every time he wanted to joke.
At first Harry wanted to joke about something but as soon as he saw that Remus tensed he decided to just say that he promised. Remus went out and dissapparated from Granger’s residence.
Harry stayed a little bit near the door, sighed and came back to the living room. Hermione was waiting for him impatiently, she wanted to show him her room, her books, her favorite place in the house. As soon as he entered the room she grabbed his hand and ran upstairs.
“I want to show you my room,” she said while they ran. When they entered the room Harry gasped.
It was cozy yet meticulously organized space, reflecting both her love for knowledge and her need for comfort. Floor-to-ceiling bookshelves line one wall, packed tightly with Muggle literature, and academic journals, some stacked horizontally when space ran out. A sturdy oak desk sat by the window, its surface cluttered with parchment, ink bottles, and a few quills.
A comfortable armchair, slightly overstuffed from years of use, sat next to the shelves, with a knitted blanket folded neatly over the back.
Her bed, neatly made with crisp, cream-colored sheets and a patchwork quilt, had a small pile of books resting on the nightstand, ready for bedtime reading. On the walls, framed photographs of her childhood. There's also a small shelf dedicated to small figurines and other stuff from her adventures—each with its own story.
Despite the order, there's an unmistakable warmth in the room, a lived-in feel that suggests Hermione doesn't just study here—this was where she relaxed, reflected, and dreamt of future adventures.
Hermione’s gaze lingered on Harry, studying his expression while she waited for him to give a verdict on her room. He was her first friend who was here, and she was afraid that he wouldn’t like it. Finally Harry finished staring at baby pictures and her in general.

Chapter 20: A day at Granger's

Summary:

So, in this chapter we have a glimpse of a day where Harry spend the day with Hermione talking and looking at pictures and talking, a calm and nice day, they can't go anywhere together, because Remus told him so, remember!!!!

Notes:

About the hint, we have a one special fan girl who met Harry at the Diagon Alley and this girl has a brother who happened to have something with a familiar scent for Mooney 🤓

The sun peeked through the curtains of Hermione’s room, casting soft, golden rays over the tidy shelves and neatly made bed. It was just past 11 a.m., and Harry was sitting cross-legged on the floor, watching as Hermione carefully organized a stack of books on her desk.
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen so many books in one room,” Harry said, his eyes scanning the towering shelves that seemed to touch the ceiling. “Not even in the library at school.”
Hermione turned, her face lighting up. “Oh, that’s nothing compared to the school library. But these are special.” She ran her fingers over the spines of a few worn titles. “Some are from my parents’ travels, and others I picked out myself. I’ve read most of them twice.”
Harry grinned. “Even the big ones?” He pointed at an enormous, dusty volume titled A Comprehensive History of Herbology.
“Especially the big ones,” Hermione replied with a proud smile. She sat down beside him, her frizzy hair catching the morning light. “Mum and Dad love to travel. They always bring me back books from different countries. Sometimes we all go together.” She reached over to her bedside table and picked up a small, colorful snow globe, giving it a gentle shake. Tiny flecks of snow danced around a miniature Eiffel Tower inside. “This is from when we went to Paris last summer.”
Harry’s eyes widened. “You’ve been to Paris?”
Hermione nodded eagerly. “And Rome, and Cairo. Oh! And we saw the pyramids in Egypt. I even got to ride a camel.” She giggled at the memory, her eyes sparkling. “It was bumpier than I expected.”
Harry laughed. “That sounds amazing. I’ve never been anywhere, really. The Dursleys don’t like to take me on trips.”
Hermione’s smile faded just a bit, but she quickly brightened again. “Well, maybe someday we can go together. Imagine all the magical places we could see!” She clapped her hands together, already daydreaming. “There’s a library in Alexandria that’s supposed to have ancient magical texts no one’s ever translated.”
Harry chuckled. “Of course, the library’s the first place you’d want to go.”
Hermione nudged him playfully. “Well, someone has to keep us out of trouble.”
"I have Mooney for that" replied Harry.
The morning passed quickly as they flipped through photo albums, Hermione sharing stories about her adventures, while Harry listened intently, soaking in every word. By midday, they were sprawled out on the floor, a half-eaten plate of sandwiches between them, and a map of the world spread open, marking all the places Hermione had visited.

As the sun dipped below the horizon, the room grew cozier, lit by the soft glow of a lamp that stood on the bedside table. The clock on the wall ticked softly, edging past 11 p.m. now, but neither of them seemed to notice.
Harry sat with his back against Hermione’s bed, while she perched on the edge, her legs tucked beneath her. They’d spent the day lost in conversation, laughter, and the kind of easy companionship that made the hours slip by unnoticed.
“I still can’t believe how many places you’ve been,” Harry murmured, glancing around at the souvenirs and trinkets that dotted her room.
Hermione smiled, her gaze softening. “It’s nice, but... I think I like today the best. Just being here, with you.” She picked up the photo album from earlier and set it gently on the bedside table. “Sometimes the best adventures are the ones where you don’t have to go anywhere at all.”
Harry felt a warmth in his chest that had nothing to do with the lamp’s light. “Yeah,” he whispered, looking up at the stars twinkling outside the window. “I think you’re right.”
And as the night stretched on, they sat together in the gentle quiet, two friends sharing dreams and stories, completely unaware of the magical journey their friendship was about to take them on.

Chapter 21

The soft morning light filtered through the curtains of Hermione’s room, casting a golden hue over the neatly stacked books and copy books. Harry stirred awake on a makeshift bed on the floor—a mattress Hermione’s parents had insisted on perfecting the night before. The scent of freshly brewed tea wafted from downstairs, mingling with the faint aroma of toast.
“Morning, Harry,” Hermione greeted, peeking into the room with a bright smile, her hair slightly frizzy from sleep but her eyes already alert.
After a quick breakfast in the Grangers’ sunlit kitchen—complete with Hermione lecturing Harry on the benefits of herbal tea over pumpkin juice—they retreated back to her room. The day stretched out lazily before them. Hermione insisted on reading on a few spells from Hogwarts: A History, dragging Harry into practicing them.
By midday, they decided to take a break and ventured outside into the Grangers’ garden. The Muggle world felt strangely peaceful compared to their usual chaos. They sprawled out on a picnic blanket, basking in the warmth of the sun. Hermione pulled out a Muggle novel, while Harry absentmindedly tossed pebbles into the small pond nearby. They chatted about everything and nothing—they discussed their plans. They talked and told jokes each other. At one point, Hermione laughed so hard at one of Harry’s jokes that she nearly spilled her lemonade, a sound that made Harry smile wider than usual.
As the evening approached, they returned inside. Hermione’s parents invited them to join dinner, and Harry found himself navigating through polite small talk about dentistry, all while Hermione shot him amused glances across the table. Afterward, they lounged in the living room, Hermione curled up with a book while Harry flipped through one of her Muggle photo albums, fascinated by pictures.
Before bed, they sat by her window, staring out at the starlit sky. Hermione spoke softly about how she learned about magic, her voice tinged with nostalgia and hope. Harry listened, feeling an overwhelming sense of gratitude for this quiet day—a rare slice of normalcy in his otherwise chaotic life. At this moment he wanted to share with his friend what he found out and everything about his past, but he was afraid to do it now, so he decided to wait a little bit longer.
As they finally drifted off to sleep, the house was filled with a peaceful silence, broken only by the occasional sounds of some animals in the distance.
**********
The day Remus went to Grangers and left his cub there to protect him, he felt troubled. He felt threatened moon and at that moment he was content that Harry wasn’t going to be in the same house with him. Before he would come back and close himself in the dungeon and lie down and whine. He entered the bank and went straight to the teller, where he asked him to meet with Griphook. Someone led him to his office.
He waited for him in his office, another goblin brought tea and Remus thought that may be before today’s full moon he needed to drink something stronger than tea. Griphook entered the room greeted Remus sat at his table and opened three different files with a flick of his finger. Remus was always fascinated by goblins magic. He watched him with intentions of finishing whatever he wanted to discuss.
“OK, Mr. Lupin, I would like to discuss with you my concerns to Mr. Potter’s inheritance. After auditing his financial accounts for any discrepancies, we discovered that his trust fund was unlawfully diverted assets from it. And that the main vault was also examined by ……”
Remus said seriously: “Let me guess Dumbledore?” Griphook was surprised and he asked : “How did you guess?”
Remus stood and chuckled: “Lately I hear his name too often, so I’m not surprised.” He began to pace the room, and he tried to calm down but the closer the moon was the angrier he became.
“Mr. Lupin? Are you alright?” asked worryingly Griphook, then he realized, and sneered: “ Ah, I see, today is the full moon, do you need our help?” Remus asked him with curious look : “How can you help me exactly?”
“We can provide you with the room, it will be comfortable and less influential.” Replied goblin.
He was a curious person, James and Sirius always mocked him about it, but he couldn’t stop himself and he sat again opposite the goblin and sipped his tea. “OK, I’ll bite, what do you mean less influential?”

Chapter 22: Moonglass

Summary:

In this chapter we will find out about Goblin's secret how they keep violent werewolves from the bank and that there is a prophesy

Remus has been suffering from his curse since he was five and he felt it all, the urge to kill, to rip, to maim and he felt it constantly on the three days of the moon. It was believed that the full moon was active only one day but for him as a werewolf he felt it for all three days even though he turned only once exactly the midnight on a full moon when you can see it in all glory. And when he heard that he could feel it less he was intrigued. So he waited for this goblin to explain to him.
“You see the walls of Gringotts built from a special stone, moonglass shard, a translucent, glass-like stone said to be formed from shattered moonlight. When carried by a werewolf, it dulls the pull of the moon and keeps the beast at bay. Therefore you wouldn’t be influenced by full moon.”
Remus pondered on this information and he had so many questions but he wasn’t sure that he wanted to know the whole story but his curiosity led him anyway.
“So, this stone is like a protection from us and that’s why we who accepted our beast part can’t enter the bank? Am I right?”
“If you mean Greyback, yes he never can enter the bank and that’s why this of your kind who leads the beast life are poor. But of course you are the only one of them who fascinates us goblins.”
He blinked rapidly, trying to process the revelation. Griphook continued: “You didn’t accept the beast part and you stayed loyal to your wizard ways, that’s why it is possible for you to be here, but in your other state you will be helpless suffice to say you will stay in your human form and even feeling your wolf.”
Remus was thinking and trying to decide. He felt the fool moon and its peak was closer and closer. So he wanted to try and see how it would go but he wanted to know the other part: “Is it possible to make a necklace from it?” He asked curiously.
“Anything is possible and you just need to decide which part of you is important.” Remus was puzzled again.
Griphook pondered about something and then he revealed what he was pondered. “ Can I call you Remus?”
Remus was shocked but said;” Of course!”
“So Remus you see your kind always underestimate us, but we know a lot of secrets. And we know a lot of yours secrets. And sometimes we stumble upon some information that may be relevant to us to bargain. We remember too vividly our days during his reign and I consider myself a peaceful being even though you don’t see me this way. So eleven and half years ago when Potters came to the bank and they were in the process of composing their will, I was a witness to their reasons.” He looked at Remus and he saw that goblin was ashamed by this. But he urged him to continue: “I’m not going to judge Griphook.” He smiled at him and continued:
“As I understood at this time there was a prophesy about young Harry and He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named and they were angry at someone that he didn’t tell him about that and they have to think about this, so Mrs. Potter was the one who decided to draw a will, I’ve never heard exactly was the prophesy was about, but I think you can find it in the Ministry of Magic.” He stopped at this and waved his hands to the files,” Here they are for you, you will see everything here Remus, and piece of advice from old Goblin you need to reconsider your relationship with your wolf because you will need his help and this room that I’m offering you can help you.”
Then he looked at Remus with respect and went out. Remus looked at the files in front of him and pondered about the letter that was in his pocket, he never left it and always kept it with him so he pit it away and reread the first part and now he realized how scary his friend was, how he wanted to confide into someone, so he thought about the ways he could help, but nothing came to his mind because at this moment he was almost in his wolf state. At this moment he decided to accept invitation from goblin and stay the night here.

Chapter 23

On Monday Mooney was in sync with Remus. After spending the night at the goblin hotel for werewolves as he named it, he felt glorious, on that night he finally could hear his wolf, he talked with him as if he sat in front of him. He felt this connection but never explored it, he felt it because he decided to finally take care of his cub and reconsider his friends not only as family but also as pack.
He wanted to scream about his revelation to the whole magical world but he decided to just share it with his cub.
When he appeared on the front porch of Granger’s house he felt the happiness of his cub and he felt it too. His wolf was happy to finally see his cub again and Remus felt the same.
He knocked at the door. Emma let him in, said her greetings and then excused herself because she was already on her way to work. Hermione invited Remus to the kitchen and poured him tea and then offered him toast with strawberry jam, he agreed and ate with gusto. Harry and Hermione whispered something to each other but they didn’t know that there was an audience to this, after the night in deep discussion and getting used to his new reality Remus could use Mooney’s ears, and this was the moment he decided to try and do this, of course he was ashamed by this, but he wanted to know so much about what they were talking, he heard Hermione said to Harry:
“You need to ask Remus about it, he would want to know about your nightmare especially if it was something different, and you need also to ask him if it’s okay that I will stay in your house.” Harry hesitated but then gathered his courage and turned to Remus:
“Mooney?”
Mooney didn’t show that he already knew that his cub had his nightmare again and it was changing, and Remus also decided to play this game.
“Mhm, cub?” He looked at him and saw black circles and his eyes were greener somehow from this.
“Can Hermione stay with us today?” He pleaded Remus with his pouty face and his eyes were so puppy like, how could he say no to this? “Of course, do your parents know about it?” He asked Hermione.
She paused for a moment but then her father came in and greeted Remus with firm shake and answered for his daughter:
“Yes we know Remus because we wanted to take her to grandmother but Harry said that she can stay with you, so if that’s not too much to ask can she stay with you for a week, because Emma and I are going to the conference in France, unfortunately this time we can’t take her with us.”
“No problem!” Said Remus “ anyway we planned to invite Hermione to practice some spells with Harry”. When Hermione heard it she bounced in her chair with anticipation, Richard chuckled and beamed at his daughter.
Hermione was so happy with that news, but her father told her: “Pumpkin, maybe you should go and pack?’ Hermione and Harry went straight to gather her things and decide what books to take with them.
Richard looked at Remus and smiled as if saying by this “children!” Then they drank tea and discussed how fast these two became friends, fitting together as close as a hand and glove.
Remus thought about it and his thoughts were exactly the same as Richard’s, that these two would definitely be more than just friends. But they decided to keep it to themselves.
Hermione and Harry finally went downstairs, dragging a big trunk for school. Richard looked at Hermione with a question look.
“I thought that may be I can stay at Harry’s for two weeks and then go to school from there” she looked hopefully at Remus. Here again the pleading eyes and his cub with his cute pouty face, how could he resist.
“But, pumpkin, we wanted to take you ourselves?” - he was astounded by his daughter decision, something they needed to discuss with Emma.
“Bud dad? I can learn so much with Harry, his uncle promised him to teach him a lot of spells, and I need it, they are the only ones I know.” - at this time she looked strictly at her father there were no pleadings and puppy eyes just simple stare with the most strict look. She looked at her dad as if he didn’t want her to learn and nobody could stand in between knowledge and her.
Remus chuckled but he looked at Richard pitifully and said: “If it’s fine with you, I agree, we can meet at King's Cross and see off both of them.”
Hermione looked gratefully at Remus, who noticed guilty look of his cub, he noticed something else that Harry wasn’t okay to be a reason for a small quarrel. He came to him and shrank the trunk and put it in his pocket. By this he made his statement. Richard yielded to his daughter’s argument. “Ok, bud, if you want I can allow this but if your mom will be against it, you will come home on Monday.” He said it firmly so Hermione would’t find another argument. So she agreed on this.
They said their goodbyes, Richard hugged Hermione and then Harry which made him a little bit uncomfortable, because before only Remus hugged him and then Hermione but not other adult.
They apparated to Potter Manor, Lermy popped in and said: "Master Remus, you has a letter, Lermy puts it in study.”
“Thanks, Lermy, I will look at it later.” He turned to Harry and Hermione and said “It must be a letter from Severus, professor Snape, I will write him later, can I use Hedwig?”
“Of course, Mooney!” Harry smiled and took Hermione’s hand and ran to his room now it was his time to show her his room.

Chapter 24: A Ministry's worker

The days in Potter manor were filled with the lessons and magic, Remus was so filled with joy his cub was happy and had a natural aptitude for magic. Hermione was good at it but Harry was the best.
He did everything easy and looked so proud of himself, Hermione was so happy for him, for now they didn’t have any secrets between them. So naturally Remus could discuss everything without worrying that he needed to hide something, the only thing he didn’t tell Harry was the prophesy part, because he didn’t have any idea about what was there and he didn’t want to worry him.
Each day they had breakfast then had some flying lesson and here clever and well read Hermione had some troubles. Harry was worried a little bit and tried to help her, he tried to show her and explain how he felt during his ride on a broom. Hermione tried not to envy him and therefore he listened to him carefully and tried to feel the same. Remus smiled at this situation and he remembered how Lily had the same problem and James taught her. After lunch they studied The History of Magic, spells, incantations, wand moves and here Hermione thrived but Harry perfected each spell faster than she did, and Hermione was a little bit frustrated by this.
Remus smiled at this because he saw too many similar patterns at this situation. But he hoped that Hermione wouldn’t be so stubborn as was Lily, when the time would come to finally date for them. His wolf saw it too. Each day was perfect and they spent their days with so much fun, but one day they got a letter from the Ministry that they want to visit Harry and see his situation and their routine was disturbed.
Remus and Harry were not so keen to invite someone to the Potter Manor, so they sent Hedwig to the person in charge to ask a meeting on the neutral territory. Griphook suggested the bank meeting room so both sides agreed.
When the day came the three of the Potter dwellers went to Gringotts, it was Hermione’s first time traveling by flow, so Harry as a perfect gentleman took her hand in his and explained her what and how. Remus chuckled and thought how cute they were. When they appeared in the bank meeting area Hermione was a little bit off, and Harry soothed her a little bit by gently squeezing her hand.
Then the ministry worker appeared. He was tall, dark man, with an African themed colorful robe and also he had an earring in his left ear, he was bald and he was trying to hide his curiosity with a serious face.
They sat around the table, Remus felt strained and his wolf was on the fence from that. Harry immediately noticed the tension in the room he sat near his honorary uncle and took his hand in his. Remus appreciated the gesture and squeezed his hand in reply.
“Good day, Shackelbolt!”
Good afternoon, Lupin! We don’t need to be hostile to each other, I’m on your side.”
“I don’t think so, Kingsley, if you don’t mind.” - said Remus.
“No, I don’t mind, Remus. I think you need to understand that Harry is important to this society, and the Minister worried about him.”
Remus laughed menacingly: “Of course, but nobody cared for him when he was beaten or when they didn’t feed him, where have the ministry been?”
Kingsley was stricken by this news, he never knew about it. Dumbledore always told them that Harry was safe and in great hands. He looked at Remus and he didn’t know what to say but anyway he said:
“The ministry wasn’t responsible for this, you know this, don’t you?”
Remus stood up from his chair and paced the room Harry was watching his Mooney worriedly.
“I don’t know you’, he said, “But I don’t like how you talk with my guardian and my uncle.”
Kingsley was surprised by the tone of the boy but he looked at him calmly and tried to calm the boy in whom he felt the threat.
“Yes, let me introduce myself, I work at the ministry and I am an auror, my name’s….”
Harry interrupted him: “I heard your name Mr. Shackelbolt, and I don’t want to repeat myself twice, I am Lord Potter not a small boy who you want to protect, if you want to protect me, you need to stop this, we don’t need your oversight liaison.” Shock hit Kingsley like lightning, and the thunder of his anger wasn’t far behind.
“You need to calm dow Harry! You should respect me.”
“That’s enough!” Harry barked, his voice louder than he intended, vibrating with a force he couldn’t contain.
The room seemed to freeze. Kingsley’s eyes narrowed, but he didn’t speak. The silence that followed was thick, charged with more than just tension—it buzzed, alive and electric.
Harry felt it before he saw it: a sharp crackle in the air around him, like static before a storm. The lamps overhead flickered violently, casting jagged shadows across the room. Sparks danced at his fingertips, tiny bursts of light that flashed blue and white, pulsing with his fury.
“You don’t get to talk to him like that,” Harry growled, his voice low but steady, though the magic around him told a different story. The temperature in the room seemed to dip, the walls pressing in as if reacting to his anger.
Kingsley’s jaw tightened, but he said nothing, his gaze flicking briefly to the sparks dancing near Harry’s clenched fists.
Behind Harry, Remus—Moony—shifted slightly, his voice calm but laced with quiet concern. “Harry…” Remus noticed the scary look on Hermione’s face.
But Harry wasn’t ready to back down. “He’s done more for me than you’ll ever know. Don’t you dare question him.”
Another sharp spark zipped through the air, striking the edge of Kingsley’s side of the table and leaving a faint scorch mark. The tension in the room thickened, but Harry didn’t flinch.
It was only when he felt a gentle hand on his shoulder—Remus’s steady, grounding touch—that Harry finally drew in a shaky breath. Slowly, the magic ebbed, the sparks fading until the room returned to its uneasy stillness.
Kingsley gave Harry a long, measured look before finally nodding, his voice quieter but no less firm. “We are just trying to help here, Harry. It’s good that you are loyal to Remus, but remember the consequences of this loyalty. And you need to be more grateful to us for letting you chose your guardian.”
But Harry didn’t care about Kingsley’s words anymore. He knew where his loyalty lay—and it was standing right behind him.

Chapter 25

Summary:

In this chapter Remus realized that Severus is still in love with Lily and that he agreed to do what they are planning because of her memory

Notes:

We are closer to the Hogwarts.... I hope you enjoyed reading these chapters ❤️

The last week of August was uneventful. Hermione’s parents came to visit and Remus told them about the problem with ministry of Magic. But other than that they spent their days studying or just sitting and reading in the study. Hermione decorated her room how she saw fit in colors of green and brown. She had two poster bed with golden and blue cover. She filled bookshelves with her favorite books from the library of Potters. Also she began to write her journal where she wrote every night after finally saying goodnight to Harry. Both Harry and Hermione had a lot of to talk about, during the day they learned and then in the evening they read Potter Grimoires together. Now they were on the second one and then they sat and discussed quietly what they read, they included Remus into their conversations because there were a lot of stuff that they didn’t know about. Remus liked to spend time with both of them, technically he liked teaching and when they asked him specific questions he eagerly answered them and sometimes showed them what they wanted to see.

There were two days until they would board Hogwarts express and Remus began to realize that soon his cub would be no longer at home so he sat at night and checked the properties not far from where school was and when he almost lost his hope he saw a small house in Hogsmeade. His wolf was happy and then the next day he went there to check the house and meet with Snape in there while Harry and Hermione had lunch with her parents in London.

He apparated straight to the house, it was abandoned but it was okay, because it was what Remus wanted, the elf that supposed to care for the house popped in and then he bowed to Remus and asked: “Master Remus, Pipsey is here, he wants to serve Master Harry!”
Remus told him: “Pipsey, you need to prepare a house for me and maybe Master Harry will come here too, okay?” Elf bowed again and popped away.
Remus felt like memories were filling him with despair, so many days they spent here during Hogsmeade weekends, they created all their pranks here. He saw James on the sofa and then here in front of himself stood Sirius with his map, and there Peter sat in the corner. Even now he couldn’t believe that he was a marked Death Eater. But then he remembered how he always hid his left hand and never after the fifth year wore short sleeves. Even when it was like really hot.
Then something appeared in his peripheral vision, it was a doe, Lily? But then it spoke with Severus’ voice: “Lupin where are you? I am at our meeting point.”
“That’s odd,” thought Remus and apparated to the Hog’s Head Inn.
He entered The Hog’s Head Inn, it was dimly lit, its dusty windows barely letting in the weak afternoon light. The air was thick with the scent of stale ale, woodsmoke, and something faintly metallic. In the far corner of the nearly empty pub, cloaked in shadows, sat Severus Snape, his black eyes sharp and unwavering.
“Finally,” he sneered, ‘What took you so long?”
“I had to do some errands. I opened a house here, I don’t want to leave Harry alone and I will visit him, I think headmaster wouldn’t mind.” answered Remus
“So, this a new batch of your potion.” He gave him a small pouch with bottles inside. “You told me that Potter had nightmares, so I brew Draught of Peace in case the nightmares will be a problem, and he can’t sleep anymore because of it.”
Remus was surprised by such care from Severus but then he remembered the patronus and he realized that it all connected, and he took care of Harry in memory of Lily.
He wanted to know about his patronus but he had other business to discuss and he didn't know how to begin so what he decided to do just ask about this stone and then he would see the Portion's master reaction and understood what he needed to know. He fidgeted his fingers and tried to hide his anticipation behind the glass of whatever it was. So he was gathering his courage which was really funny to watch from Severus's side, he couldn't understand what bothering this human.

Chapter 26

Summary:

In this chapter we are researching a moonglass stone and can we add it to the portion and also spend some time with Harry, Remus and Hermione in the evening

“Severus, recently I found out about this stone moonglass,” he looked at portion master. He put between them, wrapped in a scrap of dark cloth a shard of Moonglass, faintly pulsing with a silvery glow that seemed out of place in the dingy room. Snape looked at the stone and then at Remus but continued to keep silence. Remus broke the silence first, his voice low but hopeful. "What if we tried adding this?" He nodded toward the shard. "Moonglass might strengthen the Wolfsbane Potion’s effects—help me retain more control during the full moon."
Snape’s gaze flicked to the shard, then back to Lupin with a sneer tugging at his lips. "Moonglass is notoriously unstable in complex potions like Wolfsbane," he replied coolly. "You’d be more likely to explode the cauldron than gain any control over your condition."
Remus gave a quiet chuckle, though there was a hint of strain in his smile. "Well, I’ve faced worse than an exploding cauldron."
Snape’s expression didn’t soften.
"You joke, but this isn’t a matter for reckless experimentation." He leaned forward slightly, his voice dropping to a sharp whisper. "The lunar properties in Moonglass could easily overwhelm the potion’s stabilizing agents. Instead of suppressing the wolf, you might invite it to the forefront."
Remus’s smile faded. He ran a hand through his graying hair, eyes settling on the shard as it caught the flickering candlelight. "But if it works..." he murmured, almost to himself. "If it works, I might finally have a full transformation without losing myself, “like it happened in the bank
Snape’s eyes narrowed, his irritation tempered by something resembling reluctant understanding. "And if it doesn’t, you’ll become a more dangerous beast than you already are. I’ve no desire to clean up that mess."
From behind the bar, Aberforth Dumbledore snorted quietly, but said nothing, his sharp eyes flicking toward them before returning to his glass-polishing. A goat dozed by the hearth, its ears twitching at the low voices.
Remus sighed, his fingers drumming against the rim of his mug. "I’m willing to take the risk, Severus."
Snape’s lips thinned into a tight line. "Then I’m not." He gestured curtly toward the shard. "Test it first. A small batch under controlled conditions. I won’t be responsible for your foolishness."
Remus studied him for a long moment before nodding. "Fair enough."
Snape rose from his chair, sweeping the shard back into its cloth and tucking it into his robes. "You’ll have your answer soon enough," he muttered, turning toward the door.
As Snape’s figure disappeared into the fading light, Remus remained seated, staring into his drink. The soft glow of the Moonglass lingered in his mind, along with the weight of possibilities—both hopeful and dangerous but if it would have the same effect as walls than he would finally be free and his cub would be always near him.
From behind the bar, Aberforth grumbled, "You two always this cheerful?"
Remus chuckled dryly, lifting his mug. "Believe it or not, that was one of our better conversations."
He came back to Potter manor and found Harry in the study, Hermione as always was lost in a book on some kind of rare piece of magic.
“What are you doing, cub?” he asked. With a wide grin, he shouted “Mooney!” he stood up and ran to him and hugged tightly. “I missed you!” Said Harry quietly, Remus responses to a hug and said quietly ”Me too, so tell me how was the lunch?”.
“It was great! We ate sandwiches and had a nice conversations.” said Harry still holding him. Remus and Mooney was on a cloud nine, and he was happy that he decided to open a house in Hogsmeade.
“What did you do, Mooney?” Asked Harry, Remus felt the sparks of curiosity.
“I was in Hogsmeade and then had a meeting with professor Snape he gave me my portion and also I asked him if that’s okay to add the stone.” Harry pulled back slightly and asked: “What did he say?”
“He said that it’s possible but it’s quiet dangerous but we will try anyway, and I opened a cottage in Hogsmeade so if you feel that you need an out you can tell me and you too Hermione.” They both smiled at Remus.
After that they had a nice calming afternoon which flowed into evening with tasty dinner and then some discussion about the left days. They couldn't stop talking about the trip to Hogwarts and they also tried to find out about how they were going to be chosen for the houses: they read that it was a big deal before the sorting ceremony a hat sings a son and then it sorted student into houses. "They will pit it on your head.." "We know" interrupted him Harry and Hermione, "But what then?"
"It looked through your mind and sees your traits and then chose you a house according to them, but you always could ask the house you want to be sorted in." Harry and Hermione were thrilled by this revelation.
Remus went to bed happy and relaxed, he would be near his cub and they would go to Hogwarts together.

Chapter 27: King’s Cross Station

Summary:

Finally we are going to Hogwarts, we are at King's Cross Station where Harry, Hermione and Remus will go to board on to the Hogwarts express

Notes:

I know that Remus couldn't go with them but he will because he is going to broke a lot of rules he is the Marauder, and for his cub he will do everything!!!
Happy Reading!!! 💜

The towering arched ceiling of King’s Cross Station loomed overhead, crisscrossed with iron beams that seemed to stretch forever. The station was a whirlwind of noise and motion—families herding children, trolleys rattling over the stone floors, the sharp hiss of steam escaping from distant trains. The air buzzed with the mingled scents of warm pastries from a nearby stand, the metallic tang of train tracks, and the faintest trace of old smoke.

Harry Potter clutched the handle of his trolley tightly, his eyes wide as he took in the chaos around him. His trunk, heavy and battered, teetered beneath the cage that held Hedwig, who surveyed the bustling crowd with calm indifference. Beside him, Hermione pushed her own trolley, her brown eyes alight with curiosity, darting from one platform sign to another, taking in every detail.

"I read that King’s Cross was built in 1852," Hermione whispered excitedly, glancing at Harry. "But they’ve renovated it a few times since then."
Harry nodded absently, his heart pounding. He pulled the crumpled letter from his pocket, his eyes landing on the words: Platform 9¾. He frowned. There was nothing between Platform 9 and 10—just a solid brick wall.

"I don’t get it," Harry muttered, glancing around. "It’s not here."

Hermione frowned, biting her lip as she scanned the station. "It has to be. Maybe there’s a spell? Or… maybe we’re supposed to say something?"
Before Harry could respond, a calm voice spoke from behind them.

"You’re overthinking it," said Remus, his warm, slightly tired eyes crinkling at the corners. He placed a gentle hand on Harry’s shoulder, his other resting lightly on Hermione’s trolley to steady it. His battered suitcase was slung over one shoulder, and his wand peeked slightly from his coat pocket.
"Remus, are you sure about this?" Hermione asked, glancing skeptically at the barrier. "It looks pretty solid."
Remus chuckled softly. "It does, doesn’t it? But magic has a way of hiding in plain sight. All you have to do is walk straight at the barrier between Platforms 9 and 10. Don’t hesitate, or you might end up with a bump on your head."
Harry and Hermione exchanged wide-eyed glances.
"You first," Harry said, his voice tinged with nervous excitement.
Remus gave a small, reassuring smile. "Alright then."
With a casual air that belied the magic he knew was waiting, Remus stride, walked straight into the barrier—and vanished.
Hermione gasped, her eyes gleaming. "Did you see that?"
Harry’s heart pounded in his chest, both thrilled and terrified. "Well… I guess it’s our turn."
Hermione grinned nervously, pushing a stray curl behind her ear. "On three?"
Harry nodded. "One… two… three!"
Together, they pushed their trolleys forward. Harry braced for the impact that never came. Instead, a cool rush of air washed over him, and when he opened his eyes, the bustling station was gone.
In its place was Platform 9¾, alive with color and noise. The gleaming red engine of the Hogwarts Express puffed out clouds of white steam, its brass fixtures glinting in the sunlight filtering through the high, enchanted ceiling. Students in robes hurried about, trunks clattering and owls hooting from their cages. The air was thick with excitement and the faint scent of oil and magic.
Remus stood nearby, watching them with a small smile tugging at his lips. "Told you," he said gently.
Harry and Hermione stared around in awe, the weight of their nerves lifting as they took in the magic of it all. This was real. Their adventure was just beginning.
"Come on," Remus said softly, guiding them toward the train. "You don’t want to miss it."
As they moved forward, the excitement buzzed in their veins, the magic of their first journey to Hogwarts wrapping around them like an old, familiar cloak.
“Wow,” said Hermione, “It’s magnificent!” Harry nodded in agreement.
“Yes,” chuckled Remus, “if you don’t mind I will go with you”

Chapter 28: The Hogwarts Express

Summary:

A trip to Hogwarts brings some surprises for Remus but he still couldn't understand what it was so he was just happy to be near his cub

The Hogwarts Express rumbled steadily along the tracks, the rhythmic clatter of wheels blending with the excited chatter echoing through the narrow corridors. The warm afternoon sun filtered through the windows, casting golden stripes across the plush red seats and polished wood panels.
Harry and Hermione had just settled into an empty compartment near the middle of the train. Remus, seated in the corner with a slightly worn leather satchel at his feet, watched them with a quiet, protective gaze. His presence was comforting, though he let the two children have their space, his eyes flicking occasionally to the window, lost in thought.
Harry had finally managed to heave his trunk into the luggage rack, while Hedwig’s cage rested safely by the window. Hermione was already seated, her knees tucked up as she flipped through Hogwarts: A History, though her eyes frequently darted out the window to watch the rolling countryside.
"I still can’t believe we’re really going," Hermione whispered, glancing over at Harry with wide, shining eyes. "It feels like a dream, doesn’t it?"
Harry nodded, though his mind was swirling with questions about Hogwarts and what awaited them there. Before he could respond, the compartment door slid open with a soft clunk.
A tall, gangly boy with bright red hair and freckles stood in the doorway, looking slightly flustered. He was dragging a heavy trunk and clutching a cage with a large, sleepy-looking rat.
"Do you mind?" the boy asked, his voice tinged with nervous politeness. "Everywhere else is full."
Harry and Hermione exchanged a quick glance before Harry nodded. "Sure, come in."
The boy grinned in relief and struggled to maneuver his trunk inside. Remus, with a quiet smile, stood and gave the boy a hand, lifting the trunk effortlessly onto the rack.
"Thanks, sir," the boy mumbled, settling into the seat across from Harry and Hermione. He glanced at Remus, curiosity flickering in his eyes, but then turned his attention back to the other two. "I’m Ron Weasley, by the way." At this moment Remus, again, felt the familiar scent, it didn't make sense to him. So he thought that maybe it's just his imagination.
"I’m Harry," Harry replied, offering his hand. "Harry Potter."
Ron froze, his eyes widening as they darted up to Harry’s forehead, searching for the famous lightning bolt scar. When he spotted it, his mouth dropped open slightly.
"Blimey," Ron breathed. "I—I didn’t think I’d actually meet you! You’re in all the books—The Rise and Fall of the Dark Arts and Great Wizarding Events of the Twentieth Century."
Harry shifted uncomfortably, unsure how to respond. Hermione, ever quick to fill the silence, snapped her book shut and beamed at Ron.
"And I’m Hermione Granger," she said brightly. "Nice to meet you. Are you a first-year too?"
"Yeah," Ron said, still sneaking glances at Harry. "My whole family’s been to Hogwarts. I’ve got five older brothers—Bill, Charlie, Percy, and the twins, Fred and George. They’re a nightmare."
Harry chuckled, the tension easing. "Sounds like you’ve got a big family."
Ron nodded and lifted the rat’s cage onto his lap. "This is Scabbers. He’s pretty useless, but Mum thought I should bring him." There, again, the same familiar scent, Remus shakes a head and thought that maybe his wolf was playing tricks with his mind, so he decided to watch the kids and drank some tea that he took with him.
Hermione leaned in, inspecting the rat with interest. "Oh, a rat! That’s unusual. I’ve read that owls are the most practical pets at Hogwarts."
Ron shrugged. "Yeah, well, owls are expensive."
Just then, the door slid open again, and a cheerful witch with a trolley full of sweets poked her head in.
"Anything off the trolley, dears?"
Harry’s stomach gave an enthusiastic growl. Remembering the gold and silver coins Remus had helped him withdraw from Gringotts, he stood up quickly.
"I’ll take a bit of everything," he said eagerly, to Ron and Hermione’s astonishment.
As Harry paid and began piling sweets onto the seat, Ron stared at the growing mountain of Bertie Bott’s Every Flavor Beans, Chocolate Frogs, and Pumpkin Pasties with wide eyes.
Harry noticed Ron’s longing glance and pushed a handful of sweets toward him. "Want some?"
Ron’s face lit up. "Really? Thanks, Harry!"
Remus chuckled softly from his corner, watching the children with a fond, almost wistful expression. "Careful with those beans," he warned lightly. "Some flavors aren’t exactly... pleasant."
They all laughed, and the next hour passed in easy conversation. They traded sweets, pulling faces when they bit into unexpected flavors—Harry accidentally ate a spinach-flavored bean, while Ron turned bright red after biting into a pepper-flavored one. Even Hermione couldn’t resist trying a Cauldron Cake after some coaxing, her laughter mingling with theirs.
Remus mostly listened, occasionally offering gentle comments or answering Harry’s quiet questions about Hogwarts. His presence was like a soft, steadying force, grounding Harry in this new, exciting world.
As the train sped closer to Hogwarts, nerves melted into the warmth of newfound friendship. Harry peaked at his uncle and beamed at him. He was happy and calm because he had his friends and his favorite adult was with him.

Chapter 29: The sorting ceremony

Summary:

Harry and Hermione are being sorted out and Remus is getting uncomfortable at the house

The Great Hall of Hogwarts was more magnificent than Harry and Hermione could have ever imagined. The enchanted ceiling mirrored the darkening sky outside, speckled with twinkling stars, while thousands of floating candles bathed the room in a warm, golden glow. The long tables were filled with chattering students dressed in black robes, their faces alight with excitement and curiosity as they eyed the new first-years lined up by the door.
Harry’s heart pounded in his chest. He could feel Hermione fidgeting nervously beside him, her gaze darting from the enchanted ceiling to the teachers seated at the staff table. The one who caught Harry’s eye immediately was a stern-looking woman with a square jaw and a pointed hat—Professor McGonagall. Next to her sat Albus Dumbledore, his long silver beard glinting in the candlelight, eyes twinkling behind his half-moon glasses as if he knew every secret in the room.
But Harry’s attention didn’t linger long.
His thoughts drifted to Remus, who had left them at the platform with a reassuring smile and a gentle squeeze on Harry’s shoulder. “I’ll be just a few miles away, Harry. If you ever need me, you’ll know where to find me.” That had been enough to steady Harry’s nerves—for a while.
A hush fell over the room as Professor McGonagall stepped forward, carrying a battered, ancient-looking hat and a small stool. She placed the hat down carefully, and to Harry’s astonishment, it sprang to life, a jagged rip near its brim opening like a mouth as it began to sing about the four Hogwarts houses.
When the song ended, McGonagall unrolled a long parchment. "When I call your name, you will come forward, place the Sorting Hat on your head, and be sorted into your house."

Harry felt his stomach tighten as names were called and students made their way to the stool. Hermione Granger was sorted into Gryffindor almost immediately, the hat barely touching her head before it shouted the house name. Harry gave her a nervous thumbs-up as she practically skipped to the Gryffindor table, her face flushed with pride.
Then, after what felt like an eternity, McGonagall’s voice rang out: "Harry Potter."
The room fell deathly silent. Harry’s legs felt like lead as he walked to the front, every eye in the hall following him. He sat on the stool, the Sorting Hat sliding down over his eyes, plunging him into darkness.

"Hmm," the hat murmured in his ear. "Difficult. Very difficult. You have plenty of courage, I see. Not a bad mind either... and a thirst to prove yourself. Where shall I put you?"
Harry swallowed hard, his heart thumping. Not Slytherin, not Slytherin...
"Not Slytherin, eh?" the hat mused, sounding almost amused. "Are you sure? You could be great, you know. It’s all here in your head. But if you’re sure... better be—GRYFFINDOR!"
The hall erupted in cheers, especially from the Gryffindor table, where Hermione was clapping enthusiastically. Harry pulled the hat off, his heart racing with relief, and hurried to join her.
Finally, Ron Weasley was sorted into Gryffindor as well, and the three friends found themselves seated together, grinning from ear to ear as the feast began.
*********
While Harry, Hermione, and Ron were being sorted, Remus Lupin stood quietly at the edge of Hogsmeade, the soft glow of lanterns flickering against the quaint village’s cobblestone streets. The air was crisp with the first hints of autumn, carrying the scent of woodsmoke and distant honeydukes’ sweets.
Remus made his way up the winding path toward the Potter Cottage, nestled on the outskirts of the village. The house had been empty for years, but elves had arranged for it to be made habitable again, a quiet refuge for Remus and a place where Harry could always feel welcome beyond Hogwarts.
Pushing the creaky gate open, Remus paused to take in the sight. The cottage was modest but charming, its ivy-covered walls bathed in the moonlight. A single light glowed warmly in the window, inviting him in.

Inside, the house felt both familiar and foreign. The furniture had been dusted and repaired, though traces of its long vacancy lingered in the corners. A few photographs—ones Remus recognized from his time with James and Lily—had been placed on the mantle. He traced a finger over a picture of the Marauders, their younger, carefree faces grinning back at him. It was bittersweet, the weight of old memories mingling with the comfort of being close to Harry.
Remus set down his satchel and began to unpack, his movements slow and deliberate. He placed a worn book of Defensive Spells on the coffee table, next to a framed photo of Harry as a baby, being lifted into the air by James, both of them laughing.

Later that evening, after eating a simple dinner, Remus sat by the window, sipping a cup of tea as he gazed toward the distant silhouette of Hogwarts. The castle's turrets glowed faintly against the night sky, a beacon of magic and memories. His thoughts drifted to Harry, hoping his first night at Hogwarts was filled with excitement rather than worry.
A faint smile tugged at Remus’s lips as he whispered to himself, "You’ll do just fine, Harry. Just fine."
As the fire crackled softly in the hearth, the Potter Cottage no longer felt empty. It felt like home.

Chapter 30: First day

Summary:

Here we are, the first day

Notes:

Happy Reading! 💜

The Great Hall buzzed with morning chatter as golden sunlight streamed through the enchanted ceiling, reflecting the clear blue skies outside. Plates of toast, eggs, and kippers lined the long Gryffindor table, while the clatter of goblets and the fluttering of owl wings overhead added to the lively chaos of the first full day at Hogwarts.
Harry rubbed his eyes, still adjusting to the fact that he wasn’t waking up in his room at Potter Manor but in a castle full of magic. Beside him, Hermione Granger was already wide awake, her bushy hair pulled back as she meticulously buttered a slice of toast, a stack of parchment neatly organized next to her plate.
“Morning,” Ron Weasley mumbled through a mouthful of bacon, his red hair sticking up in all directions.
Just as Harry reached for the pumpkin juice, a sharp rustling overhead signaled the arrival of the morning owls. A flurry of feathers descended upon the hall, and Harry watched in awe as letters and packages dropped onto tables. A large brown owl swooped low, dropping a thick parchment envelope in front of him with a neat Hogwarts crest stamped on the seal.
Hermione squeaked excitedly as a similar envelope landed in front of her.
“It’s our timetable!” she whispered, her eyes lighting up as she tore open the seal with quick fingers.
Harry followed suit, unrolling the parchment to reveal the neatly written schedule in emerald-green ink. His eyes widened, and a broad grin spread across his face as he read the names of the classes.
“This is brilliant!” Harry exclaimed, his excitement bubbling over. “We’ve got Transfiguration first thing with Professor McGonagall! And look—Charms with Professor Flitwick right after that!”
Hermione beamed, equally thrilled. “I know! I’ve read all about them—Professor McGonagall is supposed to be incredible, and Professor Flitwick’s a dueling champion!”
Harry felt a strange warmth at the idea of finally being part of this magical world. He glanced down the table and saw older students already discussing their more advanced classes, while Ron groaned.
“History of Magic with Binns?” Ron sighed, peering at his own timetable. “I’ve heard he’s a ghost and more boring than a history book with no pictures.”
Hermione huffed. “History is important, Ron. How else are we supposed to understand the magical world we live in?”
Before Ron could retort, Professor McGonagall swept down the table, her sharp eyes glancing at the first-years as they compared schedules. She paused near Harry, her gaze softening ever so slightly.
“Mr. Potter, Miss Granger, I trust everything is in order?” she asked, her Scottish accent crisp and clear.
“Yes, Professor,” Hermione said eagerly, straightening in her seat.
Harry nodded enthusiastically. “It’s perfect, Professor.”
McGonagall gave a curt nod. “Good. I expect you to be on time for Transfiguration. It’s a subject that requires precision.”
As she moved on, Harry exchanged a grin with Hermione. The excitement of the unknown mixed with a thrilling anticipation of what the day would bring.
Ron leaned over, nudging Harry with his elbow. “Bet you McGonagall’s strict. Wonder if we’ll be turning teacups into animals or something.”
Hermione rolled her eyes. “It’s matchsticks into needles for first-years.”
Harry chuckled, tucking his timetable into his bag as he finished his breakfast. As they gathered their things and prepared to head to their first class, Harry felt a surge of excitement in his chest.
For the first time in his life, he wasn’t just a boy who just found about magic but he was a wizard at Hogwarts, and his adventure was just beginning.
Harry, Hermione, and Ron filed out of the Great Hall, joining the throng of first-years bustling through the wide stone corridors. The castle felt alive around them—portraits whispered and chuckled from their frames, and the suits of armor lining the walls creaked as if watching them pass.
“I think it’s this way,” Hermione said, consulting her map with furrowed brows. She led the way confidently through a series of winding hallways, the ancient stone walls cool to the touch.
They climbed a spiraling staircase, its steps slightly uneven from centuries of use, and emerged onto a corridor bathed in soft morning light filtering through tall, narrow windows. The air smelled faintly of parchment and polished wood.
As they turned a corner, they passed a group of older students laughing loudly near a tapestry of trolls in tutus. One of the trolls gave a little jig, making Harry grin.
“This castle is mad,” Ron whispered, his eyes darting around in amazement.
Finally, they arrived at a tall, wooden door with a brass plaque reading Transfiguration Classroom 1A. Hermione’s eyes sparkled with anticipation, while Harry felt his heart race with excitement.
“Ready?” Harry asked, glancing at his friends.
Hermione nodded eagerly, and Ron shrugged with a grin. “As ready as we’ll ever be.”
They stepped inside, the door creaking softly behind them.
The lesson was not so easy as Harry thought it would be. Professor McGonagall wasn’t Remus, she didn’t encourage him, she had to think about the whole class. In the end only Harry and Hermione were able to transfigure a match into a needle. Hermione’s whole demeanor radiated pride, from the confident tilt of her head to the gleam in her eyes. Harry beamed with pride, his face lighting up like the sun. They went out from the class and went straight to the courtyard where they sat on the bench and revised their notes, but Ron complained about the amount of homework.
“It’s our first day,” he said “and she already gave us 12 inches of parchment explaining the basic principles of Transfiguration, including the difference between Switching Spells and Vanishing Spells. And this journal,” he continued, Hermione rolled her eyes and Harry smiled fondly at her.
“Ok, we are going to be late. It’s almost quarter to eleven,” said Hermione and took Harry’s hand to ran.

Chapter 31

Summary:

In this chapter we have an accident with Neville and a complaining Ron and Harry who misses Remus

Notes:

Happy Reading!!! ☕️

Harry, Hermione, and Ron made their way through the bustling corridors of Hogwarts, dodging chattering students and floating candles. The walls echoed with laughter and the occasional burst of magical mishaps from eager first-years. They climbed a narrow, spiraling staircase, their footsteps blending with the creaks of the ancient stone.
"Do you think Professor Flitwick is really that tiny?" Ron whispered, glancing nervously at the others.
Hermione rolled her eyes, clutching her books tightly. "He's a Charms Master, Ron. His size doesn’t matter."
As they reached the classroom on the third floor, Harry felt a flutter of excitement. The door was slightly ajar, and inside they could hear a high-pitched, cheerful voice humming. They exchanged quick grins before stepping inside, ready for their first Charms lesson.
It was amazing, Harry sat through the whole lesson with happy memories, he concentrated on how Remus taught him to say “Leviosa” near him sat Hermione and Ron sat on the other side of her. Harry heard that Ron mispronounced the incantation and Hermione tried to correct him but Ron didn’t want to listen to her in the end he blew up the feather.
The three of them were making their way toward the Great Hall, the murmur of hungry students and the clatter of cutlery growing louder with each step. Ron trudged along beside Harry, his bag slung haphazardly over one shoulder, grumbling under his breath.
“Honestly, does she have to know everything?” Ron muttered, glaring at Hermione’s back as she walked a few paces ahead. “It’s like she’s got a book glued to her hand. Can’t even breathe without quoting a rule or two.”
Harry shot him a sideways glance, adjusting his glasses. “She’s just trying to help, Ron.”
Ron snorted. “Help? More like make us look stupid in front of everyone.”
As they stepped into the bright, warm Great Hall, Harry stopped just inside the doorway, his gaze steady as he looked at Ron. The four long tables stretched out before them, filled with chattering students, but Harry’s voice cut through Ron’s complaints.
“She’s our friend,” Harry said firmly, his voice calm but leaving no room for argument. “And she’s brilliant. You’d know that if you stopped complaining long enough to listen.”
Ron blinked, surprised by Harry’s sudden seriousness. For a moment, the sounds of the hall faded into the background. Then Ron sighed, shifting his weight awkwardly.
“Yeah… I guess,” he mumbled, his eyes darting toward Hermione as she slid onto a bench at the Gryffindor table. “Still doesn’t mean she has to be so bossy.”
Harry just shook his head with a small smile and led the way toward their seats. As they sat down beside Hermione, the tension eased, replaced by the comforting scent of roast chicken and pumpkin pasties.
“I need to send Remus a letter and tell him about my day,” he said quietly to Hermione so Ron wouldn’t hear him, “I miss him.”. Hermione gently took his hand and squeezed it; “So do I, Harry! It was different when it was just two of us,” she said: “I still don’t understand, this Ron he is so….” “He is childish,” added Harry.
Hermione nodded in agreement.
They continued to eat in silence, Ron at this moment was discussing something with another boy, Seamus or Dean, Harry didn’t memorize their names yet.
The next lesson was History of Magic, the classroom was not so far from Great Hall and they found it easily. Hermione and Harry sat in the first raw. Ron muttered: “Mental! I’m going to sit with Dean and Seamus.” They saw another boy on the first raw, Harry gestured to him and they sit closer: “Hi! We live in one room, don’t we?” The boy shrugged but anyway answered: “Yes! I’m Neville,” Hermione said: “Nice to meet you, Nevill, I’m Hermione and this is..” “I know, he is Harry, my grandma told me all about you”
While they were talking the ghost of Professor Bin flew in and began his lecture. Hermione squeaked and enchanted the quilt to write down the lecture. Harry nodded in agreement when Neville looked at them, he was stunned.
“Harry’s uncle showed me this spell.” said Hermione smiling, and they continued to listen to the lecture about goblins and the quill wrote down everything, from time-to-time Harry noted something himself to ask Remus about it or just to discuss it with Hermione later.
After the History of Magic, they went to the field. But to call it a field was not right because it was just a square between two buildings. The teacher’s name was Hooch. Harry found it funny but tried not to laugh. The lesson began with simple exercises, but Harry and Hermione were already good at this. So, they both tried not to show off, but then Neville’s broom began to fiddle, and he flew up and then zigzagged and poor Neville landed on the ground but at least his fall was cushioned by Madam Hooch’s spell.
“Are you alright boy?” she asked then she checked him and realized that Neville had a broken wrist.
“I will take this boy to the Hospital Wing, if I see even one broom in the air, you will be expelled from school before you can say Quidditch.”
As soon as she was out of sight Harry heard a boy with blond hair” Did you see him? He can’t even fly. He is a squib, I swear.” Then he noticed something on the ground it was Neville’s Remembrall as later Harry found out from Hermione.
*“I think we need to hide it somewhere.” He mounted on the broom and flew up, Harry didn’t think for a second and mounted his broom and flew behind this boy. “Give me that!” - he said he didn’t know the name of this boy, but he wanted to take back what was taken. On the ground Hermione shouted: “Harry, Harry don’t do this! Neville can get another one.” Before that blond boy didn’t pay attention to Harry but after he heard his name he stopped and said: “So it’s true that Harry Potter is in Hogwarts.” He wanted to give him back this shiny ball but he wanted to get acquainted with this boy as well, “My name is Draco, Malfoy, I think you need to be careful with who you are communicating with.”
Harry spitted out: “I can handle myself well enough Mr. Malfoy! Just give me a ball!” Draco was offended by Harry, and he decided to throw away it. “If you need it, catch it at first.” And then he flew away and Harry had to race his broom up and when he caught it, it was near the windows of Professor McGonagall’s study.

Notes:

*This scene I think is a complete copy from the book, don't you?

Chapter 32: Overwhelmed Harry

Summary:

So, Harry is a Seeker and he is out of lace because of his "Fame", Remus, of course came to help

Notes:

Happy Reading!!!❤️

The next days were filled with rumors about Harry Potter being the first ever Seeker in the whole history of Hogwarts. Harry couldn’t bear with all the rumors and attention, and he always hid before anyone could see him.
The next weekend he decided to spend with Remus so when he wrote him about it, he came to school to talk with the Head of Griffindor.
Remus sat in her study and felt again as if he was a student and James and Sirius did something and McGonagall called him to talk him off.
He was snapped out of his memories by professor McGonagall.
“Mr. Lupin, such a pleasure to see you well! What can I do for you?” asked she.
Remus looked at her with bemusement, he hesitated for a second and then said: “I need to take my cub and his friend Hermione Granger at the weekends.”

The strict professor looked at him and then said: “As I understand you mean Mr. Potter, am I right?”
“Yes, professor,” he replied “ but I need it to be a secret from Dumbledore,” added he.
This time McGonagall was astounded: “I beg you pardon”
She was really fascinated by the changes in her ex-student. Remus Lupin, once the quiet, bookish boy who sat in the back of her classroom with a shy smile and thoughtful eyes, had transformed into a man marked by experience and resilience. His youthful awkwardness had been replaced by a calm, steady presence, though the traces of his gentle nature still lingered in the soft curve of his smile and the warmth in his amber eyes.
His hair, once a smooth light brown, was now touched with streaks of gray that seemed far too early for his age, a silent testament to the burdens he carried. The boy who used to nervously adjust his school robes now wore his slightly worn ones with an air of quiet confidence, as if he no longer cared for appearances but for purpose. The playful spark that had once lit his eyes during mischievous adventures with his friends had dimmed, replaced by a more somber, reflective gaze. Yet beneath it all, the kindness remained—unchanged, unshaken.

There was a gravity to him now, a man shaped by both struggle and perseverance. But in rare moments, she could still glimpse the boy he once was—the one who laughed softly at a clever joke, who listened more than he spoke, and who carried a heart far larger than he ever let on.
“I don’t want you to tell the headmaster Dumbledore that Harry is absent at this weekend in the castle. You see professor I don’t trust him with my cub. And Harry feels a little bit out of place right now with all this fame and the new position in Quidditch added more weight to him so he wrote me that he wanted to spend his time with me. We are not going far from Hogwarts and on Sunday evening he will be at school and of course he will do his all homework.” He persuaded the professor.
“I don’t quite understand why you don’t trust professor Dumbledore!” Said a stern McGonagall.
“I have my reasons.” replied Remus.
“Ok, Mr. Lupin! You have my permission to take Mr. Potter but Ms. Granger, I can’t allow you to do it, I need permission from her parents.”
“Way ahead of you professor McGonagall,” he smiled and gave her a written permission on a piece of parchment.
She smiled back: “Here he is the prankster I knew.” Remus laughed bitterly.
“You know professor I would give everything to be that prankster again.”
They sat silently, then McGonagall called a house elf and asked to bring tea and sandwiches and then to bring Harry and Hermione back to her office.
They drank tea in a complete silence and suddenly McGonagall broke their silence and asked: “Remus maybe if you tell me what’s going on it will be easier for you!”

Remus sighed and said: “Maybe later I will be willing to tell you exactly what I know but, to tell you the truth, I know nothing except that I don’t trust Albus Dumbledore.” He sipped his tea: “ My wolf tells me not to trust you too, he can smell something that is amiss in you.” he watched her carefully, Minerva was shocked. “Ok,” she said, “I will not insist on you telling me what’s bothering you. “ she felt as if someone stabbed her. She didn’t understand what exactly Remus meant.
She was jolted out of her thoughts by Harry and Hermione. They discussed loudly the latest lesson with professor Snape and their homework, Hermione was upset that she was pulled away from her homework. But when she saw Remus she calmed down.
“Mooney!” shout Harry excitingly. He hugged his uncle who was standing and prepared to hug him back. Then Harry said: “Are we going away for the weekend?’
“Yes, cub! You, Hermione too, you don’t need to take anything with you, Pipsey will take care of it.” Harry was so happy his happiness was evident for all people in the room.
“Thank you, professor!” He looked at his transfiguration professor with gratitude and then to his Mooney with love . Three of them went out from the professor’s study and went straight to the gate of Hogwarts.
“The night is warm, so we can walk, if you want, Harry! Or we can apparate straight to the house.” Remus watched his cub with worry, he was tired and he had black circles around his eyes, it meant that he didn’t sleep well. He looked at Hermione and said: “Hermione, do you mind if I and Harry walk and Pipsey will take you to the house, your room is already ready so he will show you,” he looked at her meaningfully and gesturing to Harry, she said: “Of course, Harry I will begin to write our essay.”
Remus called Pipsey and he popped Hermione away.
Harry looked at him with question look. “Mooney, you don’t need to worry, tomorrow I will be fine, I just need a good sleep and no one snoring near, you have to hear Ron he is like a truck, I wonder how everyone else managed to sleep when he snores so loud.” He chuckled while they were walking away from school to the dark road which led to Hogsmeade.
“Harry, how many times have I told you that you don’t have to be alone in this?”
“One hundredth, maybe,” Harry said and Remus burst into laugh.
“Yeh, but anyway,” he continued to laugh “you are trying to lie to me.” He stopped and Harry had to stop too. Remus knelt down so he could be at the same height as Harry. “You are having nightmares, aren’t you? “ he looked at Harry with both concern and care. Harry saw that Remus was too worried about him so he decided to come clean. “I see them every night but now I see him, Voldemort, he is trying to kill me but I alway wake up, I….. I don’t know why, but since I came to Hogwarts I had them every night and sometimes I can’t wake up from it, yesterday Neville woke me up I was panting and breathing hard, thank God I didn’t scream like last time.”
Remus hugged him and called his Patronus and said to him: “Severus, let’s meet tomorrow at our meeting point.”

Chapter 33

Summary:

In this chapter we spend evening in Potter Cottage in Hogsmeade

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️

The whole evening Harry didn’t go far from Remus, he busked in the warmth and love he felt from him. He told him about his week assignments and how he had already done half of it, they talked about his Quidditch training and how he wanted to buy a new broom for himself, he couldn’t stop talking, he wanted to share each part of his Hogwarts life with Remus.
Remus listened to his cub happily and asked questions when he had one, then he told Harry how his days were, that he was mostly walking and reading and that also he found a job in a small bookshop in Muggle London.
“Really? But…” Harry thought carefully, “Isn’t it too far, you need to travel there every day. So it means tomorrow you will go to work,” he stated sadly, he didn’t want to be said about it, but he was.
“No, I work only on weekdays.” replied Remus and ruffled Harry’s unrully locks.
“Oh, great!” Then he felt ashamed by his words and reaction he sat near Remus on the sofa and said: “I’m sorry Mooney! It’s not that I’m not happy for you..”
Remus stopped him and said: “I know Harry, you don’t need to explain to me,” then he whispered “I already felt it!” They both laughed, at that moment Pipsey announced that dinner was ready and he popped away to tell Hermione.
They were eating in silence, each of them were in their own heads: Remus thought about his cub and his nightmares. Harry thought about Mooney and his life without him, and Hermione was all in her homework, then she interrupted the silence and asked: “Harry, can I use Hedwig? I want to send a letter to my parents.”
Harry smiled at her warmly and said: “Of course, you can take her whenever you need, did you finish potion’s essay?”
“Almost. I still have to cover how they interact with each other.” She frowned her brow and then turned her head to Remus: “Remus, maybe you can help us?” She looked at the wolf with hope.
“Why not? What are the ingredients?”
“Wormwood, aconite, asphodel and..” Hermione didn’t finish, Remus said: “Powdered root of valerian root?”
“Yes,” Hermione looked at him puzzled.
Remus leaned back in his chair, his plate mostly empty, and swirled the last bit of pumpkin juice in his glass. His voice, always gentle but carrying a certain weight, filled the quiet room. “You know, ingredients like asphodel and wormwood aren’t just for their magical properties—they carry meaning. Asphodel symbolizes remembrance, while wormwood represents bitterness and loss. Together, they create the Draught of Living Death, but even a small mistake can turn it into something far more dangerous.”
Hermione, perched on the edge of her seat with a fork still in hand, furrowed her brow thoughtfully. “But valerian root is calming, isn’t it? Wouldn’t that balance the potion?”
Remus chuckled softly, the lines around his eyes crinkling with warmth. “In theory, yes. Valerian soothes the mind, but in a delicate potion like that, the slightest mistiming can cause everything to go wrong. Add it too late, and instead of calming the effects, you might accidentally strengthen them.”
Harry, resting his elbows on the table, looked up with a spark of curiosity in his bright green eyes. “What about aconite? That’s the dangerous one, right?”
Remus’s smile faded slightly, replaced by a more serious expression. The firelight danced across his face, highlighting the faint scars that lined his features. “Aconite—wolfsbane—is incredibly potent. It’s what I take in my Wolfsbane Potion. But if it’s mixed incorrectly or handled carelessly, it could be lethal.” His voice softened as he added, “It’s a fine line between a cure and a curse.”
Hermione shivered slightly, but her eyes gleamed with fascination. “Potions are like puzzles, aren’t they?”
Remus’s gaze softened, and he nodded. “They are, Hermione. But remember, not every puzzle is safe to solve.”
Harry exchanged a look with Hermione, both absorbing the weight of Remus’s words. The fire crackled softly in the hearth, and for a while, they sat in comfortable silence, the warmth of the cottage wrapping around them like a protective charm.
“Now we need to write it all down” said Hermione and Harry and Remus laughed.
They were finishing their dinner and at this moment the doe entered the room: “If you want to talk about the potion it’s still not ready! If it’s about something else than we can meet during the week”
Both Harry and Hermione were surprised by this: “What was it?” asked Harry!
“A Patronus. It is advanced magic—far beyond what first-years learn. Most witches and wizards can only manage a shield of light, but a fully-formed Patronus becomes something more—something deeply personal. And, in rare cases, it can serve as a messenger.”
“A messenger?” Hermione leaned forward, eager for answers.
“Yes,” Remus continued. “The Order of the Phoenix developed a way to send messages safely using Patronuses. When a wizard casts one with a clear message in mind, the Patronus carries that message to the intended recipient. It finds them no matter where they are, speaks in the caster’s voice, and then vanishes. It’s one of the safest ways to communicate—Dementors and dark magic can’t interfere with it.”
Harry frowned, thinking of the silver doe that came through then he asked hesitantly: “Was it professor Snape?”
“Yes, I need to send him my message now, so first I need to concentrate, then say an incantation Expecto Patronum after that I will say my message and sent it away! What form do you think my patronus is?” Both children felt that they were in class: “I think it’s a wolf” answered Hermione, Harry agreed with her. Remus smiled gently at them and again was fascinated by their capacity for rapid learning which came instinctively to them.

Chapter 34: Day in Hogsmeade

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

Remus went to the study, it was smaller than the study in the Potter manor but really cozy with an oak table with huge comfortable chair and two plushy armchairs with fluffy pillows, inviting to sink in them, behind the table stood a tall bookcase which was filled with books and some trinkets and there were pictures of Harry’s parents and Remus and two other men. Like a puppy, Harry trotted after Remus to the study. The inner wolf stirred within Remus, a warm surge of contentment flooding his chest as he felt Harry’s presence trailing behind him. It was an instinctive feeling, deep and protective, like the way a wolf would feel towards its pack. The wolf’s tail gave an imaginary flick, a small, approving gesture—there was pride in knowing Harry trusted him enough to follow. The bond between them felt more profound, more natural, as though they were more than just man and child. They were, in this moment, a part of something greater—a quiet understanding, much like a wolf leading its own. Harry looked around the study, he saw the pictures and stopped he didn’t know the two other man on the picture but he was looking at his father and he tried to drink every feature of him! He saw than a picture of his parents in the suit and a dress, it was wedding, thought Harry.
“This picture was taken on their wedding day” said Remus quietly, he stood behind him and put his hands on his shoulders, “and this is a picture of four of us!” He pointed at a picture on his right. Harry looked at pictures and he was smiling but he was sad because he never knew his parents and he would never know them. Harry was content about the fact that Rems was near him and that he had opportunity to know him and be near him.
Hermione followed them with curiosity and she wanted to learn more about this house she felt that it hid more than it let you see.
She was watching Harry and Remus were gazing at photographs and talking quietly, she admired the relationship between them it was similar to the relationship between a parent and a child but at the same time it was different from what she had experienced with her parents.
She came to them and immediately they included her in their conversation, Harry told her about the pictures and Remus put his left hand on her shoulder. They were standing like this gazing at the four people on the picture, then Hermione asked: “Remus is that you?” She pointed at a boy with light brown hair, “Yes, that’s me!” smiled Remus “And this is James with the unruly hair and glasses and this is Sirius Harry’s godfather and here is Peter” when he pointed at a boy with mousy hair he remembered something the scent that he smelled again and this time it was from his cub, he decided to leave it for later.
“So, I think it’s time to go to bed already, we have the whole day tomorrow.” He gently pushed them out of the study and followed them to their rooms and then he sat down into armchair and sighed! The next day began with tasty English breakfast, they the trio went out to Hogsmeade streets, they visited Zonko, Honeydukes then Hermione saw a shop that sold different quills, parchment, ink, and writing supplies Scrivenshaft's Quill Shop and she insisted on going there, Harry didn’t need to be invited he wanted to visit as many as places in this magical village as they could. Remus chuckled at their enthusiasm and they entered the shop.
The moment Harry and Hermione stepped into Scrivenshaft's Quill Shop, they were enveloped by the comforting scent of parchment and fresh ink. The soft scratch of quills against paper echoed faintly from enchanted displays, creating an atmosphere that felt both scholarly and magical. The walls were lined with towering shelves, each crammed with a dizzying array of writing supplies that seemed to stretch endlessly upward.
Trailing behind them, Remus smiled fondly, his hands tucked into the pockets of his robes. It was impossible not to be swept up in their excitement—it reminded him of his own first trip to Hogsmeade, though he doubted he'd ever been as wide-eyed as these two.
Hermione’s eyes widened in sheer delight as she darted toward a display of spell-checking quills, their feathered tips twitching ever so slightly as if eager to correct a mistake.
"Look at these!" she whispered excitedly to Harry, picking up a delicate peacock-feather quill that shimmered with iridescent blues and greens. "Can you imagine taking notes with this? It practically writes itself!"
Harry, meanwhile, was captivated by a shelf of color-changing inks, watching as the liquid in a glass bottle shifted from deep sapphire to shimmering gold under the flickering light. He picked up a small vial of invisible ink, holding it up to the light with a grin.
"I wonder if this would work for secret notes," he joked, glancing at Remus.
Remus chuckled softly, his amber eyes twinkling. "I seem to recall your father trying something similar in our school days. Let’s just say the results weren’t quite as invisible as he’d hoped."
They wandered further into the shop, pausing to admire a display of self-writing quills. One of them was enthusiastically scribbling on a piece of parchment, though its handwriting was nearly illegible. Hermione laughed softly.
"I think I’ll stick to writing my essays myself," she said, shaking her head.
Remus nodded approvingly. "A wise choice. Magic might make things easier, but it doesn’t always make them better."
At one point, Harry stumbled upon a parchment roll so long it trailed onto the floor. When he unrolled it, he realized it had a faint golden glow—enchanted to never run out of space.
“This would be perfect for really long letters," Harry chuckled, imagining how much he could write without worrying about space.
Hermione, ever the meticulous planner, was already assembling a small pile of supplies—anti-smudge ink, fine parchment for her essays, and a quill repair kit, just in case.
Remus watched them both with quiet affection, his heart warmed by their enthusiasm. It was moments like this—simple, everyday joys—that he cherished the most.
"Don’t forget," he added gently, as they approached the counter, "sometimes the best quill isn’t the fanciest one. It’s the one that feels right in your hand."
They spent nearly an hour in the shop, marveling at every enchanted item, the excitement of their first Hogsmeade trip making even the smallest objects feel extraordinary. When they finally made their purchases and stepped back onto the bustling street, both felt a little more like real Hogwarts students, their bags heavier with supplies and their hearts lighter with the simple joy of discovery.
Remus, walking between them, glanced down with a soft smile. If only every day could be this simple, he thought, savoring the peaceful moment. Then the trio went to The Three Broomstics. The Three Broomsticks was bustling with warmth and chatter, its wooden beams glowing under the soft light of enchanted lanterns. The air smelled of roasted meat, freshly baked bread, and a hint of cinnamon. Harry and Hermione followed Remus to a corner table by the window, their eyes wide with excitement as they took in the lively pub.
Madam Rosmerta, with her kind smile and rosy cheeks, approached their table, her tray balanced effortlessly in one hand.
“What’ll it be?” she asked, glancing at the trio.
They ordered stew with crusty bread. Then Remus asked: “What will we drink?”
Harry exchanged a quick look with Hermione before turning to Remus. “Can we try Butterbeer?” he asked, his voice filled with curiosity. He’d overheard older students mention it at Hogwarts, and the name alone sounded intriguing.
Remus chuckled softly, a familiar twinkle in his amber eyes. “Butterbeer? I don’t see why not. It’s more buttery than anything else,” he assured them with a knowing grin. “Just don’t drink too fast—it’s richer than you’d expect.”
Hermione hesitated for only a moment before nodding eagerly. “Yes, please!”
Madam Rosmerta returned a few minutes later with three steaming mugs. The frothy tops glistened, and the warm, caramel scent wafted toward them as she set the mugs down.
Harry wrapped his hands around his mug, feeling the comforting heat seep into his fingers. He took a cautious sip, and his eyes lit up immediately. It was sweet, creamy, and had a slight tingle on his tongue, like a warm hug in a cup.
“This is brilliant!” he exclaimed, licking the foam off his upper lip.
Hermione took her own sip, her eyebrows shooting up in surprise. “Oh, it’s lovely! I thought it would be bitter like regular beer, but this is so much better.”
Remus smiled at their reactions, sipping his own Butterbeer with a more practiced ease. “It’s a favorite for a reason,” he said, his voice warm. “Perfect for cold days in Hogsmeade.”
As they dug into their lunch—thick, hearty stew with crusty bread—the conversation flowed easily. They talked about their classes, the upcoming week, and the magical shops they still wanted to explore. Harry felt a rare sense of peace, surrounded by good food, warm Butterbeer, and the comforting presence of Hermione and Remus.
For a little while, the worries of the wizarding world felt far away.
When they came back home it was almost four, Harry and Hermione went to study and wanted to begin finishing their homework but instead they discussed shops they visited, tried sweets from Honeydukes and then looked through their stationery. When Remus joined them they were playing truth or dare: with a really interesting twist if you chose dare you should eat from the bunch of acid pops or Bertie Bott's Every Flavour Beans –they were laughing and rolling on their backs from the fun and the most disgusting beans. They dared Remus to play and later in the evening they were bursting from laugh and the only sound could be heard was “Ew” or “Yack” because no matter what bean they took it was somehow a disgusting one: earwax taste or even snort.
At seven Pipsey called them for dinner but unfortunately for the house elf the three dwellers were full of sweets and decided to drink tea instead of dinner. They ate sandwiches, sipped tea, Hermione agreed to leave homework for Charms for the next day and Remus told them that he could help.
After the light dinner they went all to bed. And without a problem fell asleep.

Chapter 35

Summary:

Again, Dumbledore is trying to meddle into Harry's life

Sunday morning began with the letter from headmaster Dumbledore. Remus was getting angrier with each line he read. He muttered to himself: “How dare he? He doubts my intentions to the safety of my cub! Old meddler!”
Harry stood quietly still in his PJs, he called Remus: “Mooney?”
“Hey, good morning, cub! Isn’t it early for you? It’s still…. Tempus! It’s still 4 in the morning,” asked he worrying that Harry had another nightmare.
“I don’t know I just woke up, I felt something in my body, I think.” Remus remembered that now Harry is the owner of all properties and of course he was going to feel the ward.
“You don’t need to worry, it’s just a ward signaling you that something is in the house, it was an owl from Hogwarts. Our secret is out, Dumbledore knows that you are not at Hogwarts.” His anger was raising again. He gave Harry the letter in question. Harry took it and read:
“Dear Remus,
I trust this letter finds you well, though I must admit the purpose of my writing is not merely to exchange pleasantries. It has come to my attention that young Harry Potter has been spending weekends away from Hogwarts under your supervision in Hogsmeade.
While I recognize and appreciate your dedication to Harry’s well-being, I must express my strong disapproval of this arrangement. Hogwarts provides not only an exceptional education but also unparalleled safety and protection—measures that cannot be matched outside its grounds. Allowing Harry to leave the castle on weekends exposes him to unnecessary risks and was, in my opinion, highly irresponsible. It appears you did not fully consider the potential dangers to Harry’s safety by taking him away from the school’s protective environment.
Harry needs to be immersed in the environment designed to foster his growth, both academically and socially. Frequent absences from Hogwarts could hinder his ability to fully integrate with his peers and partake in the experiences crucial for his development.
I must insist that Harry remain within the castle at all times during the school term. It would be in his best interest, and indeed yours, to cease any further attempts to seek his company outside the school grounds.
I am open to discussing this matter further to find a resolution that best serves Harry’s interests while maintaining the integrity and safety of his education.
Yours sincerely,
Albus Dumbledore”
Remus peaked at Harry when he noticed that Harry was getting angry too. Harry’s hands tremble as he crumpled the letter from Dumbledore, his emerald eyes flashing with a mix of shock and fury. His chest rose and fell rapidly, each breath sharp and uneven. How could Dumbledore say that about Remus? The words echo in his head, stinging more than he expected. Remus had been kind, patient—someone who actually cared.
His magic, still wild and unrefined in his first year, began to react before he even realized it. Sparks of bright, uncontrolled light flickered at his fingertips, pulsing in rhythm with his anger. The edges of the parchment in his hand curled and blackened, smoke rising in thin wisps. Around him, objects on the table began to rattle—the ink bottle quivers, books vibrated against the wood.
Harry’s vision blurred, not from tears, but from the heat of his frustration boiling over. His scar prickled faintly, but he barely noticed. The sparks grow stronger, crackling like tiny fireworks in the dim light of the room. He clenched his fists, trying to force the magic back down, but it sliped through, uncontrolled, like water through his fingers.
For a brief moment, the room was filled with a bright, golden glow before it fizzled out, leaving Harry standing there, chest heaving, the letter now nothing more than ash between his fingers. Remus watch him with worry in his eyes, he didn’t expect him to react like this, he shouldn’t have shown him this letter but it was impossible to hide anything from him.
They had breakfast in conversation, Harry and Hermione who woke up after 6 a.m discussed their assignment for the Charms and Remus listened attentively. After breakfast the went straight to the study to finish their homework: they practiced the Lumos charm to produce light at the tip of their wand. Once the light was steady, they casted Nox to extinguish it. Remus corrected their wand movements and helped them perfected it to the steady light to make a bright the whole room, then he decided to tell them how to do more advance charm “Lumus Obscures”.
Remus smiled gently, his eyes twinkling with that familiar warmth Harry had come to appreciate. “You’ve both mastered Lumos pretty well,” he began, glancing at the faint glow still lingering at the tip of Hermione’s wand. “But there’s a more advanced variation that not many first-years learn. It’s called Lumos Obscurus.”
Harry and Hermione exchanged a quick, intrigued look before turning their attention back to Remus.
“It’s a fascinating spell,” Remus continued, his voice soft but steady. “While Lumos creates light, Lumos Obscurus does the opposite—it generates a light that hides rather than reveals. Think of it like casting a dim, shadowy glow that conceals objects or even yourself, instead of illuminating them.”
Hermione’s brow furrowed, her curiosity piqued. “But how can light hide things? Doesn’t that defeat the purpose of light?”
Remus chuckled softly. “That’s the clever part. Lumos Obscurus produces a kind of enchanted light that bends the shadows around you, making it harder for others to see what’s within the glow. It’s subtle—perfect for situations where you don’t want complete darkness but still need to stay hidden. The spell requires a delicate balance between focus and intent. You’re not just thinking about creating light—you’re thinking about cloaking it in mystery.”
Harry frowned slightly, imagining the effect. “So it’s like... being in a spotlight that no one else can see into?”
“Exactly,” Remus nodded. “But be careful. If your concentration wavers, the spell can backfire—either revealing you completely or casting an unnatural shadow that draws attention. It’s not the kind of charm you’d want to use unless you’ve had plenty of practice.”
Hermione’s eyes sparkled with excitement. “Can you teach us?”
Remus gave them both a thoughtful look. “Maybe someday soon. But for now, focus on mastering Nox and controlling your basic magic. Once you’ve got that down, we can move on to more... interesting spells.”
Harry grinned, the thought of learning something advanced giving him a burst of motivation. “I can’t wait.”
Remus smiled back, ruffling Harry’s hair affectionately. “Neither can I.”
They had lunch and Harry pushed the last of his shepherd’s pie around his plate, his appetite fading as the time to come back came closer. The cozy warmth of the cottage, the quiet companionship of Remus and Hermione—it all felt right, like he belonged here, far away from the prying eyes and whispered rumors that waited for him back at Hogwarts.
Hermione folded her napkin neatly beside her plate and gave Harry a knowing glance. “We should probably head back soon. We promised Professor McGonaggal to come before dinner.”
Harry sighed, slumping a little in his chair. “Do we have to?” His voice was quiet, but the frustration was clear. “I’m not really in the mood to deal with everyone staring at me again. It’s like they’ve got nothing better to do than talk about my life.”
Remus, sitting across from them with a cup of tea cradled in his hands, gave Harry a sympathetic look. “I know it’s difficult, Harry. Being in the spotlight isn’t easy, especially when you never asked for it.” His voice was gentle, but there was a weight to his words, as if he understood far more than he let on. “But you can’t let their curiosity control you. You’re not defined by their stories.”
Hermione reached over, giving Harry’s arm a reassuring squeeze. “They’ll get bored eventually,” she said, though even she sounded unsure. “And if they don’t, well... who cares? You’ve got better things to focus on.”
Harry huffed, leaning back in his chair. “Easy for you to say. No one’s asking you what it’s like to survive a Killing Curse or if you’ve got some secret dark power.” His words came out sharper than he intended, and he immediately felt a pang of guilt.
Hermione didn’t flinch, though. She just gave him that patient, steady look of hers. “And you don’t have to answer them. You don’t owe anyone an explanation.”
Remus nodded, setting his tea down with a soft clink. “She’s right. The people who matter already know the truth. And if you ever need to get away for a bit,” he added, his eyes twinkling, “this cottage will always be here. Consider it your sanctuary.”
Harry’s heart warmed at that, even if the thought of leaving the cottage now felt impossible. He glanced around the room—the cozy fireplace, the slightly crooked family photos on the mantel, the feeling of home—and felt a pang of longing. This was where he wanted to be, not back at Hogwarts where he was The Boy Who Lived instead of just Harry.
But he knew they were right. With a reluctant sigh, he stood up, grabbing his cloak from the back of the chair. “Alright. Let’s get it over with.”
Hermione smiled, gathering her things. “That’s the spirit.”
Remus stood too, walking them to the door. As Harry stepped outside into the warm afternoon air, Remus rested a hand on his shoulder. “Remember, Harry—you’re stronger than you think. And you’ve got people who care about you, not the stories.”
Harry nodded, the words settling somewhere deep inside him. As Remus walked them back to Hogwarts, the weight on his chest felt a little lighter, even if the castle loomed in the distance, full of curious eyes and whispered questions. Because at least he knew—he wasn’t facing it alone.

Chapter 36

The next week was calm, and it fast disappeared in lessons and Quidditch practice.
Wood was relentless he didn’t give them even a day. The weekend came and Harry checked the small calendar that he managed to get, he wrote down all full moons for the year, just in case to know when Remus would be unavailable for him, these days were difficult for both of them: Harry worried about Remus and his potion that he drank, Remus was missing his cub, especially now when he was able to control his wolf and communicate with him, he used each time “the hotel for werewolves” and he was impatiently waiting when the morning would come. He usually came back and first checked his cub and then he went straight to the study where he read newspaper and drank his morning coffee. But now his cub was in Hogwarts and first thing he did he went straight to the Potter main vault and searched for the cloak and for Marauders’ map. He entered the vault with no confidence at all. He was wrecked after the night, his wolf was really tired today he whined and whined and worried abut their cub, he still remembers the worry in his words before they came back to school so he was unsettled by this and Remus began to fell the same maybe that was what Snape meant when said that this stone could influence him in a bad way. He felt like his wolf or may be vice versa the wolf felt like him.
“Griphook, could you tell me whether Dumbledore had an access to this vault?” He looked at goblin, “ No, he didn’t” he replied, “The only one who has access to this vault is Harry Potter and you!” Remus decided to ask: “Why me?”
“When Harry claimed his family magic and appointed you as a guardian you shared a connection, so now you are able to enter it.”
“I see, I wanted to give Harry a cloak that his father supposed to give him but I don’t think it’s here.”
“Did you try to accio it?” Smiled goblin.
“Accio cloak! See it can’t be summoned!” Said Remus.
“Try to call it differently!” Suggested goblin.
“You mean like sniffing it?” Remus was losing his patience with Griphook, but he couldn’t allow it, he could be useful and he was an accountant manager.
“Yes, Remus! Sniff it! I am sure your wolf remembers how it smelled, otherwise you can spend here years.”
Mooney was happy finally he was the one who led the way, in mere minutes they found the cloak, and then they found the map it was hidden in one of the drawers of a really strange piece of furniture.
He then went to his vault and took the left money he had, and went straight to Quality Quidditch Supplies and bought his cub Nimbus 2000. After visiting Florish&Blotts, where he bought some books on the second year Charms and Transfiguration to put to the library in the Potter Manor then he called Lermy and gave her books to take to Potter Manor.
It was already lunch in Hogwarts, so he went straight to the Great Hall. He saw how Harry sat at the table with Hermione and as always they discussed something. Remus decided to come closer to his cub and when he was coming to the table he caught the same familiar scent and again it was the ginger boy, he needed to ask Harry about him.
He gently touched Harry and squeezed his shoulder, as soon as he did that Harry turned around and when he saw him his face lit: “Mooney! You are alright!” It wasn’t a question a tender warmth bloomed in Remus’s chest, the depth of Harry’s concern making him feel both touched and cherished. He smiled and replied: “Yep, I am, what about you?” But instead of Harry Hermione answered: “We were wondering how you were and how was everything yesterday” she gave him a meaningful look, careful not to reveal her secret. Remus chuckled: “Oh, I see who is adult here?” Harry and Hermione nudged him.
“Are you done with lunch?” He asked nudging them back.
“Yes, I am done, do you want anything?” asked Harry
“Yes, I am famished!” hungrily said Remus
Harry took some toast and chicken drumsticks put them on his plate and then poured him a pumpkin juice. Remus sat and began to eat, Harry watched him closely he tried to assess his look, but as far as the outside he seemed fine, composed, steady but inside Remus was tired: there was a weariness in his eyes, a heaviness in the way he held himself, subtle traces of the night he had endured. “Are you done accessing me?” asked Remus chuckling “I am alright, it was actually nice even,” he whispered to the boy!
“So, let’s go for a walk, nothing is better than a walk near the Black Lake.“
Remus noticed someone was watching them but he didn’t want to dampen the enthusiasm and excitement of his cub by paying attention to that person.

Chapter 37

Summary:

In this chapter Remus will give something important

The afternoon sun bathed the castle grounds in a golden glow, casting long shadows as the warmth of September still clung to the air. The crisp scent of leaves and the distant chatter of students enjoying their weekend filled Hogwarts with an almost dreamlike tranquility.
Harry, Hermione, and Remus strolled along the path by the Black Lake, the gentle lapping of water against the shore a soothing backdrop to their conversation. Harry walked closest to Remus, stealing glances at the man who, despite the fatigue in his eyes, still wore a soft smile. The full moon had been only yesterday, and Harry could see the lingering exhaustion in his features, but Remus had still come.
"Are you sure you should be walking this much?" Harry asked hesitantly, his hands tucked into the sleeves of his robes. "You look... tired."
Remus chuckled, shaking his head. "Tired, yes, but nothing a bit of fresh air and good company won’t fix." He reached out and ruffled Harry’s already wild hair. "Besides, I wasn’t about to miss a chance to visit my favorite cub."
Harry felt warmth spread in his chest at the words.
Hermione, ever curious, glanced up at Remus. "Did you go to Hogwarts too, Professor Lupin?"
"Remus," he corrected gently. "And yes, I did. Same house as you two, actually. Gryffindor through and through." His eyes twinkled with nostalgia. "Though I can’t say I was as studious as you, Hermione. I had a bit of a... mischievous streak, thanks to my friends."
Harry grinned. "Mischievous, huh? I don’t suppose you got caught a lot?"
Remus smirked. "Only when we wanted to be caught."
He stopped walking and reached into his cloak. "Speaking of which... I actually brought you something, Harry."
Harry blinked in surprise as Remus pulled out a carefully folded bundle of fabric. His breath hitched as the light shimmered strangely across it. "Is that...?"
"Your father’s cloak," Remus said softly. "It’s an Invisibility Cloak, a true one. James used to sneak around Hogwarts under it all the time, usually dragging me and Sirius along for the trouble." His fingers brushed over the fabric briefly before handing it to Harry. "I think it’s time it came back to you. I went “to your vault today and took it.
Harry swallowed hard, unfolding it slightly, the fabric smooth and cool beneath his fingertips. His father’s cloak. It was something tangible, something real—something of James Potter that wasn’t just a story.
Hermione leaned in, awed. "A real Invisibility Cloak? That’s extremely rare! Do you know how many wizards would—"
"—pay a fortune for one?" Remus finished with a knowing smile. "Yes. But James would rather it be with his son than collecting dust in some vault."
Harry carefully folded it back up, his fingers trembling slightly. He didn’t trust himself to speak.
But Remus wasn’t done yet. He reached into his robes again and this time pulled out a narrow, rectangular package wrapped in brown paper. "And this... is something else your father would’ve wanted you to have."
Harry unwrapped it, his hands shaking. A broomstick. A real, polished, perfectly balanced broomstick.
"A Nimbus 2000," Remus said. "Not quite a Firebolt, but for a first-year, I’d say it’s more than enough. Especially that soon you will have an opportunity to check it out at you Quidditch game.”
Harry stared at it, his heart pounding. He’d barely let himself dream of owning his own broom, and yet—here it was.
"Wait," Hermione said, glancing between them. "But first-years aren’t allowed to have their own broomsticks!"
Remus gave her a look of innocent amusement. "Ah, well, I’m sure rules have... loopholes. I think the head of your house who happened to love Quidditch and more to have a cup in her study wouldn’t mind her best seeker to have a faster broomstick than that they have here in Hogwarts.”
Harry grinned. "I like the way you think."
"One last thing," Remus added, pulling out a folded piece of old parchment. "This was made by me and my friends a long time ago. We called ourselves the Marauders, and this—" he tapped the parchment with his wand and whispered, "I solemnly swear that I am up to no good,"—"is our greatest creation."
Ink spread across the parchment like spilled water, forming intricate lines and names, revealing The Marauder’s Map.
Harry and Hermione gasped as they watched the detailed layout of Hogwarts appear, complete with moving dots labeled with names.
"This," Remus said, his voice thick with nostalgia, "is how we managed to know every secret passage, every hidden corner. It shows everyone in the castle—students, teachers... even Filch’s cat."
Harry stared at it, overwhelmed. "You’re giving this... to me?"
Remus chuckled. "To you both," he corrected, glancing at Hermione. "Because let’s be honest, someone needs to make sure Harry doesn’t use it entirely irresponsibly."
Hermione huffed, but her eyes sparkled with curiosity as she examined the map.
"Thank you," Harry said, his voice quiet but heartfelt. "For all of this."
Remus smiled, placing a hand on his shoulder. "It’s what your father would have wanted. And besides, every great wizard needs a little mischief now and then."
They continued their walk, the weight of the gifts sitting warmly in Harry’s arms. For the first time since Remus saved him, he felt like he had more than just a legacy—he had a connection to his past. And, more importantly, he had people who cared.
Even as the sun dipped lower in the sky, the warmth of that thought stayed with him.
Harry walked and contemplating about something. “Cub, do you want to have a go?” he smiled gently at him. “If you don’t mind. Let’s go to the Quidditch pitch.” He bounced in anticipation.
They went to the field, Remus helped Harry to unpack the broom, Hermione sat on the stands.

Chapter 38

Summary:

In this chapter we see how old meddler is trying to deprive Harry of his Mooney

Notes:

When you read this chapter, please, I'm begging you not to believe in any words that Dumbledore says....

The late afternoon sun painted the Hogwarts grounds in hues of amber and gold. The gentle breeze rustled through the trees, carrying the scent of grass and the distant laughter of students. Near the edge of the Quidditch pitch, Harry held his Nimbus 2000 tightly, excitement dancing in his emerald eyes.
Remus stood nearby, leaning casually against the wooden stands, his gaze soft and thoughtful.
“Are you sure I can?” Harry asked, his voice tinged with nervousness and thrill.
Remus chuckled. “Harry, you’re the youngest Seeker Gryffindor’s had in a century. Of course, you can. Go on. Let’s see what made McGonagall so proud.”
With a deep breath, Harry swung a leg over the broom, gripping the handle firmly. The moment his feet left the ground, a weight lifted from his shoulders. He soared higher and higher, the wind whipping through his hair, the world below becoming smaller. The Nimbus responded to his every thought, every slight movement. It wasn’t just flying—it was freedom.
From the ground, Remus watched silently, a wistful smile playing on his lips.
James.
The memory hit him like a wave.
He could see James Potter, messy-haired and grinning mischievously, zooming through the air on his own broom. James had always flown with reckless abandon, laughter echoing across the pitch. He had that same spark Harry now had, that innate connection to the air, the broom, and the thrill of flight.
Remus! Bet you can’t catch me! James had once shouted, diving down near the stands with Sirius hot on his tail, both laughing as if the world outside the pitch didn’t exist.
Back in the present, Remus felt a lump in his throat.
“He’s so much like you, James.” He whispered to the air.
Up above, Harry swooped down, brushing the tips of the grass before shooting back up into the sky, laughing freely. For a moment, Remus could almost believe it was James again. The joy, the ease, the unspoken promise of adventure—it was all there.
When Harry finally landed, his cheeks flushed from the wind and exhilaration, he looked over at Remus expectantly.
“Well?” he asked, trying to catch his breath.
Remus walked over, placing a hand on Harry’s shoulder. “You fly just like your father, Harry.” His voice was quiet but filled with emotion. “And that’s the highest compliment I can give.”
Harry beamed, and for a fleeting moment, the past and present felt perfectly intertwined.
Then they went for a walk, Hermione excused herself and ran to the library she wanted to take something for the Charms. Remus sent his broom to his dorm with Pipsey. Harry said: “She wants to take something for light reading,” he smiled when he said it. And again Remus had a memory flashback to Lily who also took books from library for reading. “Oh, so how thick are these books?” They both laughed and then they walked along the Black Lake. They were both happy and calm but unfortunately their calm stroll was interrupted by non other than headmaster.
Harry glanced nervously at Dumbledore; it was the first time he had seen the headmaster outside the Great Hall, and the presence of both him and Remus made the moment feel heavy.
“I must say, Remus,” Dumbledore began, his usual twinkle absent from his piercing blue eyes, “I am deeply disappointed.”
Remus stiffened, but Dumbledore continued, his voice solemn. “I have made choices, Harry—choices that have shaped your life more than you know. I placed you with the Dursleys, believing it was the safest path, though not the kindest. I have watched over you from afar, pulling strings when necessary, but never intervening directly. And now, when I see those I trust take risks with your safety, I am reminded of my own failures.”
Harry’s fists clenched. “Failures? You left me with people who hated me! You never visited me, I was beaten, they didn’t let me eat food. And now you’re blaming Remus for actually being here for me? I don’t want your involvement anymore, Professor. I never asked for it.”
Dumbledore sighed, a deep weariness in his expression. “Harry, every decision I made was in the hope that you would have a chance at life. But I see now that in protecting you from danger, I may have also kept you from comfort. My disappointment in Remus is not in his love for you, but in his disregard for the risks that come with that love. Love is powerful, Harry, but it is also dangerous. Remus I must ask you to withdraw your presence from Harry’s life and give me back the right to be his guardian.”
Remus, his voice low but steady, finally spoke. “Dangerous? What I find dangerous, Albus, is sealing James and Lily’s will—their final wishes for Harry. Why? Why keep me from him? Why hide what his parents wanted? James trusted you. I trusted you. And now you ask me to step away from him, to withdraw the custody I fought for, because you think you know best?” His amber eyes burned with rare anger.
Dumbledore met Remus’s gaze, his own filled with regret. “It is for Harry’s safety.”
“No,” Remus snapped. “It’s for your control.”
Harry’s eyes widened at Remus’s outburst, but inside, he felt a swell of gratitude.
“I ask you, Remus,” Dumbledore said quietly, “please refrain from visiting Harry further. It is not a request I make lightly.”
Harry’s voice was sharp and unwavering. “You don’t get to decide that. Not anymore.”
They stood in tense silence before continuing their walk, each lost in their own turbulent thoughts, knowing that nothing would ever be the same again.
They walked away, Harry was still angry at headmaster. His anger was tangible. Remus tried to sooth him. He led him away, and Dumbledore stood near the lake and was furious at losing control on the Boy-who-lived.
He went straight to his office. He was annoyed and angry, so he summoned Snape.

Chapter 39: The Prophesy

Summary:

Dumbledore did it again! Remus uncovers the truths about why James and Lily went into hiding

Notes:

Happy Reading!!!! ❤️

The flickering candlelight in the headmaster’s office cast long shadows as Severus Snape stood before Albus Dumbledore, his black robes billowing as if caught in an invisible breeze.
“You summoned me, Headmaster?” Snape’s voice was low, silken, and laced with curiosity.
Dumbledore sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “Yes, Severus. I have just spoken with Remus and young Harry.”
Snape’s dark eyes gleamed with something unreadable. “Let me guess, Lupin couldn’t contain his emotions?”
“Remus expressed… deep dissatisfaction,” Dumbledore admitted, his voice heavy with regret. “I asked him to withdraw from Harry’s life for the boy’s safety, and he was less than agreeable.”
Snape arched an eyebrow. “You asked the werewolf to step aside, and he actually had the audacity to protest?”
Dumbledore’s gaze sharpened. “He protested because he loves Harry. Perhaps more fiercely than even I anticipated.”
“Love.” Snape spat the word bitterly. “Love makes fools of us all. Potter needs discipline, not coddling from sentimental relics of his father’s past.”
Dumbledore’s voice grew colder. “And yet, love is what saved Harry before, Severus. Love is what drives Remus now.”
Snape sneered. “And it will be love that gets him killed.”
There was a long pause. Dumbledore’s fingers drummed softly against his desk. “I fear I may have lost Harry’s trust today,” he confessed.
Snape’s tone softened ever so slightly. “Potter’s trust is irrelevant. His survival is what matters.”
Dumbledore looked into the depths of the flames dancing in the hearth. “Survival without trust is a lonely existence, Severus.”
Snape’s expression was unreadable as he replied, “Loneliness is often the price we pay for ensuring the greater good.”
Dumbledore nodded solemnly, the weight of his choices pressing down on him more than ever before.
Severus was content with his words. Everything was in motion. Dumbledore reacted as they wanted. They needed him to believe that he was in charge of him, that Severus was a loyal servant.
He went straight to the place where Remus and Harry waited him. They sat near the infamous tree. This tree held so many bad memories, but Severus had to suppers them.
“Lupin, you need to think clearer next time! Dumbledore is angry and disappointing with you.” He sneered at him.
“Yeah, I think he needs to think himself, did you hear what he wants?” asked Remus angrily.
“Yes, he told me! He also believes that Harry didn’t trust him any longer.”
“He thinks?” Harry sneered sarcastically, “I’m sorry, Professor Snape, it’s not your fault, but I am still angry at him for meddling with my life,” he said.
“Don’t worry about me Potter, I’m not going to crumble into dust.”
Harry chuckled and then he went to the lake to throw pebbles, and Remus muffliated the area so his cub couldn’t listen to.
“Lupin, you need to be careful with Dumbledore!”
Remus shrugged: “And why is that? I’m not going to follow his orders anymore, he lost my allegiance when he lied to me about Harry! You know that! You saw the condition he lived in, and you knew that Petunia hates wizards and witches, when I will calm down and don’t want to kill him I am going to talk with him. You should have seen goblins…. “
“You went to goblins for help? Wow, you really care about him, don’t you?” said surprised Severus, “so I guess you should know then, Dumbledore believes that Harry Potter is the only one who can save us from the Dark Lord. Or so the …”
Remus looked at him with anger: “Is he crazy? How does an 11 year old boy can help defeat the most powerful wizard who went beyond and above to stay alive? Who knows magic that so dark that even Grindelwald would be scared to death?”
Snape greeted his teeth because he hated that this person was so impatient. “Let me finish Lupin,” he almost growled, “there is a prophesy about Potter and Dark Lord, and he believed that it’s true.” He kept hidden the fact that he was the one who told about this exact prophesy to the Dark Lord and that he went to Dumbledore after that.
Remus contemplated on something, he felt that the man in front of him was lying through his teeth. But he wanted to find out about this prophesy.
“And what exactly it said?” He growled, unable to hide his curiosity despite his anger.
“I don’t know!” replied Snape.
At this moment the wolf emerged from the shadows of his mind and he said with anger sipping from each word: “You are lying! I can’t have it here, when we agreed on our arrangement you told me that you will tell me only the truth.”
Snape looked at the man, he got the idea that if he connected to his wolf so now, he could more connected with his feelings and he could easily feel when someone was lying to him, he heard it from Greyback, so he had to come clean.
“You remember the day Potter had to go into hiding?” He asked looking miserable because he knew that after that this so-called friendship could change to just tolerance.
“Yes, but I wasn’t here, I was in Germany tracking Greyback and his pack to infiltrate it, so what was so important about this day?” Of course, Remus remembered the letter he got from James about the hiding part but nobody explained anything.
“Before Lily got pregnant..” Remus stopped him,” You are too far from the event.”
“Just bear with me! Trelawny wanted to land a job in Hogwarts as a teacher and Dumbledore invited her to The Hog's Head Inn, it was my third year as a Death Eater, but Voldemort didn’t trust me so I wanted to show him that I’m the best, and I was there, so I’ve heard only a part of it and then Aberforth shooed me away, so the beginning was “ The One with the Power to Vanquish The Dark Lord approaches….Born to those who have thrice defied him, born at the seven month dies…” the other part I didn’t hear and I went to him and told him what I’d heard at first he didn’t even consider it, then I found out that Lily gave birth in the end of July but I didn’t anticipate that Dark Lord would think that it was their child.” He was devastated remembering that.
“I still don’t understand what the Potter hiding has to do with it?” asked Remus
“The day they went into hiding, I found out that Voldemort thought that it was Potter’s son, that it was her son,” Severus hung his head in disappointment.
Remus didn’t know how to react but his wolf wanted to rip him in pieces, he, on the other hand felt pity for this man.
“So, who told them?” he asked.
“I came to Dumbledore the day before they went into hiding, so I guess it was him.
Again Dumbledore, again he interfered with something. He was devastated by the news, he wanted to know more but then he noticed that it was getting dark, and he said:
“We are not finished Severus, I will come later to your quarters, no excuses!” He insisted on this, “For now I have to take care of my cub. I will take him to the Great Hall to have dinner with him.”
They walked in complete silence, when they entered the Great Hall, Dumbledore noticed the strange trio, he didn’t expect to see Remus in the company of Snape and most of all he didn’t know that Harry and Severus were so close.

Chapter 40

Summary:

In this chapter Remus finally sees a prophesy

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️

After dinner and walking Harry and Hermione back to Common Room and wished them good night he went straight to dungeons.
He knocked at the door, Snape answered: “Come in Lupin.”
The oppressive chill of the Hogwarts dungeons wrapped around Remus Lupin like a cloak as he stepped into Severus Snape’s office. The walls, lined with jars of murky potions, seemed to breathe with unspoken secrets. Snape sat rigidly at his desk, quill poised, but his dark eyes flicked up with a familiar scowl.
Remus hesitated, then moved further into the room, his gaze steady. "The prophecy, Severus. I need to understand why it was so important."
Snape's hand tightened around the quill until it cracked. "The prophecy," he echoed, voice barely a whisper. "That cursed fragment."
"You heard part of it," Remus said gently. "And you passed it on. What did Voldemort think it meant?"
Snape's eyes darkened with a storm of memories. "He believed it marked a child who could destroy him. A boy born as the seventh month dies. I told him... and sealed their fate."
Remus’s breath caught. "James and Lily."
"I begged Dumbledore to protect them!" Snape snapped, standing abruptly. His mask of indifference cracked, revealing raw anguish. "I didn’t know it meant Lily until it was too late."
Remus took a cautious step forward. "You asked him to save her."
"Her," Snape said, voice breaking. "I thought... if she were safe..."
"But they were a family," Remus said softly. "And she would never abandon James or Harry."
Snape turned away, shoulders hunched as though the weight of his guilt pressed him into the stone floor. "I was a fool. I traded lives for power, and then tried to bargain for just one."
"The prophecy still matters," Remus said after a moment. "Harry still dreams of Voldemort. There’s a connection. We need to understand it if we want to protect him."
Snape wiped a hand across his face, composing himself. "If the Dark Lord returns, he'll come for Harry. The bond between them... it's a crack in the defenses."
"Then we work together," Remus said. "For Harry. For James and Lily."Snape gave a curt nod. "For them," he whispered.“If Goblins are correct, than this connection will be severed,” said Remus to him, but I need to know the whole prophesy, Goblins told me about it.”“Goblins?” asked confused Severus. “Yeah, they know more that we do, Severus.”Remus went back to the cottage, poured himself a firrwhisky, took James and Lily’s wedding photo and sat in the armchair. At this moment Pipsey popped in:” Master Remus, is wanting dinner?”
Remus smiled: “No, Pipsey, thank you I had dinner wth Harry at Hogwarts.” Pipsey’s ears flatered and he popped away.
Remus took a gulp, then looked at the picture and asked: “Why didn’t you tell me James? I would’ve come back, I would’ve….” he felt tears that threatened to flow, he put a glass to a coffetable, summoned a bottle and poured more, he felt the drink burned his throat and he felt his anger flared. He threw the glass into the wall and began pacing, he didn’t understand why, how and who? Who was the reason his friends died? He knew who, but he didn’t believe in it, at least his wolf didn’t and James knew that he couldn’t trust Peter, but why? All these questions piled and piled without answers, the more he knew the less he understood.
Overcomed by heplessness Remus drifted to sleep.
The next morhing he woke up with stiffed neck and his whole body, he was disoriented a litle bit so he decided to walk it off and take shower and then eat breakfast.
He was sitting his breakfast and contemplating on his revealation from yesterday’s: he decided to make a mental list: Dumbledore knew about the prophesy, he told James to hide, he was the one who gave Harry away to this horrible people. What else he knew, what else he did? He decided to go the Gringotts again, maybe somewhere in the things of his friends he would find answers.
He apparated to Diagon Alley and went straight to the bank.
He half bowed to the guards and straight to Griphook.
“Strength to your will, wisdom to your path.” said he in Goblish.
“Strength shared is strength honored; wisdom guides us all.” replied Remus in Goblish as well.
Then Griphook said to Remus: “You never cease to amaze me, Remus! Where did you learn Goblish?”
Remus smiled at Griphook, and replied: “In States, when I studied for Mastery in Defense against the dark arts”
“Ah, I see, so what are we goung to do today?”
“I want to go the main vault again and go theough the document you have there.”
“All right, let’s go!” he led the way, they entered the vault and Remus immediately went straight to strange piece of furniture, it was neither a desk nor cupboard, but there was something about it that atracted Remus.
“Who put it here?” asked Remus, Griphook loked at it and chuckled: “Your friend did, it was before they went into hiding.”
Remus looked at it, and he began to look through it. There were a lot of documents in it. First he saw the parchment of Jame’s father’s will, then he found Lily’s letters to her sister Petunia, he gazed at it, than put them where they lay and decided maybe to come back to them later. Then he found the piece of parchment where he saw nothing, he pondered a litle bit and then pronounced” I solemnly swear that I am up to no good” Finally he saw it, the whole prophesy: "The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches...Born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies...And the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not...And either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives...The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies."
He thanked James for his miticulus nature to keep every important information.
Then he thanked Griphook and left

Chapter 41: Scars and Defense the Dark Arts lessons

Summary:

In this chapter Harry will be sharing some information with Hermione

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

The end of September was great for Harry, they had their classes, did their homework, the weather was nice so they spent their time mostly outside common room, from time to time Ron joined them but Neville was the constant. They did their homework and discussed a lot of different stuff. The beginning of October brought the quarrel between Hermione and Ron. They as usually had their lunch and Harry took his potion, but this day he didn’t do it so discreetly and Ron noticed it and of course he couldn’t keep his mouth shout: "Blimey, Harry, already need potions to keep up? At this rate, you’ll have your own shelf in the hospital wing by Christmas!"
Hermione shot Ron a withering glare, her voice sharp and precise. “Honestly, Ron, is that the best you can do? Making fun of someone for taking care of their health? It’s not Harry’s fault you spend more time whining than actually helping anyone.” She folded her arms and added coldly, “Not that I’d expect you to understand responsibility.”
Ron flushed red, scowling. “Oh, lighten up, Hermione. I was just joking.”
Hermione raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. “Funny, I didn’t realize immaturity counted as humor.”
Harry, shifting uncomfortably, muttered, “It’s fine, Hermione—really.”
But she wasn’t finished. “No, Harry, it’s not fine. You don’t owe anyone an explanation for taking care of yourself.” She turned back to Ron, eyes blazing. “Unlike some people, Harry doesn’t need to bring others down to feel better about himself.”
Ron opened his mouth to retort, but Hermione cut him off with a curt, “Just grow up, Ron,” before turning away, leaving Ron grumbling under his breath and Harry giving her a grateful smile.
Ron glared at Hermione, his ears turning even redder. “You know what, Hermione? Maybe if you weren’t such a know-it-all, people would actually like you.”
Hermione’s eyes narrowed dangerously. “Oh, don’t worry, Ron. I don’t need friends who act like jealous little prats every time someone else gets a bit of attention.”
Harry looked between them, panicked. “Come on, don’t—”
Ron cut him off, voice bitter. “Forget it, Harry. If sticking up for me is too hard, maybe you and your new guard dog should just leave me alone.”
Hermione scoffed. “Gladly! I’ve had enough of your whining and pettiness. Enjoy being alone, Ron. You’ve certainly earned it.”
“Fine!” Ron snapped. “I don’t need you two anyway!”
“Good!” Hermione shot back.
Harry sighed, realizing this wasn’t a fight that would end anytime soon.
The lessons continued and Harry had other things to think as the way to make his friends talk to each other.
It was really a strange feeling, he had this feeling each Tuesday and Thursday, exactly on this lesson, he couldn’t concentrate, he couldn’t think and also, he couldn’t understand why, he didn’t tell this to anyone but he thought that maybe it was time.
After the Defense Against the Dark Arts, they didn’t have any lessons, so Harry went straight to their common room.
Hermione tagged behind him, she was worried, each Tuesday and Thursday Harry was strange. She decided to confront him.
They sat in their favorite place it was really isolated place. From one side there was a window, opposite it two armchairs and from other a wall. But for some protection reasons Hermione casted a muffiliato.
Harry noticed it and said: “Thanks Hermione, I was just about to talk to you!”
"Oh, I was just about to talk to you too," she said with a relieved sigh.
Harry was hesitating he wasn’t sure that he could tell it to someone: “I don’t know… It’s just… something feels off during Defense Against the Dark Arts lessons.”
Hermione asked worriedly: “What do you mean? Is it Professor Quirrell? He is a bit... peculiar.”
Harry nodded slowly: “Yeah, it’s him. But it’s more than that. Whenever I’m in that class, especially when he’s close to me, I feel... strange. Like there's this... pain in my scar. It’s not like any headache I’ve had before.” Hermione frowned and leaned in to him: “Your scar hurts? That’s not normal, Harry. Did it happen before?”
Harry shook his head: “Not like this! Actually I had never had it before.”
Hermione was thoughtful, already processing possibilities: “Harry, that’s serious. There’s got to be a reason for it. Maybe it’s—”
Harry cut in quietly: “Dark magic?” Hermione nodded solemnly: “It’s possible. Your scar is connected to... well, him. Maybe Quirrell—”
Harry whispered: “Voldemort.”
Hermione (flinching at the name but not backing down): “We need to find out more. There must be something in the library about cursed scars or connections to dark magic. We can look together. And Harry you need to tell Mooney maybe this weekend.”
Harry was shrugged: “I know but I don’t want him to worry”
Hermione smiled gently: “But he needs to know this. Of course you can always talk to me, Harry. We’ll figure this out. I promise.”
Harry smiled back, feeling a little lighter he knew that he had to talk to his Mooney about it but he said anyway: “Yeah... I’m glad you’re here.”
Hermione with a determined glint in her eyes said: “We’ll start tomorrow. If there’s an answer, we’ll find it.” Harry relaxed for the first time all day: “Yeah... we will.”

Chapter 42: Quirrell's secret

Summary:

This chapter reveals secret that Quirrell hid

The next day they began their research, but the non-restricted area wouldn’t let them to even grasp the information what they needed. So, Harry as a Marauder in soul during lunch offered Hermione:” Hermione let’s use my cloak to go to restriction section?”
Hermione looked at him with wide eyes, her brain worked hard from one side she wanted to help Harry to find about his scar and why he was hurt, and from the other she knew that it could lead to expulsion. She hesitated for some minutes but then determined to help her friend she said: “Nice idea Harry, I forgot that Mooney gave it to you.” They agreed to meet in the evening and pretend to do homework until the common room would be empty and then go to the Restricted area. They waited longer they wanted, but they finally saw that nobody was there, the wore a cloak and went to the library.
The library was eerily silent at midnight, its towering shelves casting long shadows over the worn stone floor. Hidden beneath the Invisibility Cloak, Harry and Hermione moved cautiously between the rows of books, careful not to make a sound.
“This way,” Hermione whispered, barely audible. “The Restricted Section should have had something on cursed scars.”
Harry nodded nervously. Hermione asked, “Are you sure we won’t get caught?”. He whispered back. “Not if you stop whispering so loudly,” she kept closer to him and she was trembling, though there was a glint of determination in her eyes.
After several tense minutes of searching, Hermione's eyes lit up as she pulled out an ancient tome titled Dark Marks and Cursed Scars: A History of Magical Wounds.
“This might be it!” she whispered excitedly.
Under the dim light of Harry’s wand, they flipped through the brittle pages. Harry’s finger traced a line as he read aloud, “Some scars left by the Darkest magic can create an unbreakable link between the victim and the one who caused it...” His voice trailed off, and he swallowed hard. “That must be why my scar hurts.”
Hermione nodded gravely. “It says here that such scars can react when the caster is nearby or using powerful magic.”
Harry frowned, deep in thought. “So if my scar hurts around Quirrell...”
“...Then he might be connected to You-Know-Who,” Hermione finished quietly.
Their conversation was cut short by the sound of footsteps. They froze. Professor Quirrell passed by, muttering under his breath.
“...must check... the forest... the master needs... unicorn blood...”
Harry and Hermione exchanged wide-eyed glances. Unicorn blood? Harry mouthed silently. Without hesitation, they followed Quirrell out of the library, through the dark, winding corridors, and into the cold night air.

The Forbidden Forest was dark and foreboding, the thick canopy above blocking most of the light. Under the cover of the Invisibility Cloak, Harry and Hermione trailed Quirrell deeper into the forest.
“Harry,” Hermione whispered, her breath visible in the chilly air, “he’s looking for unicorns... they’re said to have healing powers.”
Harry whispered back, “But why would he need unicorn blood?”
They watched in horror as Quirrell knelt beside a fallen unicorn, its silver blood shimmering in the dark. A dark, shadowy figure seemed to whisper to him.
“I have done as you asked... master,” Quirrell said hoarsely.
A sinister voice, barely more than a hiss, echoed through the clearing, “More... I need more strength...”
Hermione’s grip tightened on Harry’s arm. She whispered, terrified, “Harry... he’s helping... You-Know-Who.”
Harry winced as his scar burned sharply, but he gritted his teeth. “We need to get out of here... and tell Remus.”
As they carefully backed away, a twig snapped under Harry’s foot. Quirrell’s head snapped up, eyes scanning the darkness.
“Who’s there?” Quirrell demanded.
But Harry and Hermione were already running, the Invisibility Cloak billowing behind them as they fled back to the castle.
They headed to common room. Harry quickly grabbed parchment and a quill from his trunk and scribbled a hurried note detailing what they had seen and they hurried to the Owlery. “We’ll send Hedwig,” he whispered to Hermione. She nodded, her expression tense.
Harry sighed, running a hand through his hair. “Yeah. I hope he is not going to be angry.” Then he remembered about the book; Hermione we left the book on the floor,” Hermione looked at Harry with a cautious look: “I shrugged it and took it with us, we need it to show Remus!” She put a shrugged book from her robe’s pocket. Harry smiled at her, he was so smitten by this girl. “You know, Hermione, you are brilliant!”
Hermione looked at him shyly, her cheeks turning pink, she didn’t know why but this boy with his messy hair and emerald eyes made her special.
Remus Lupin clutched the hastily written letter in his hand, his eyes scanning the alarming words Harry had scribbled. Without a moment's hesitation, he apparated straight to Hogwarts, his heart pounding with dread. In seconds, he was striding through the familiar corridors, heading directly to the Gryffindor common room.
The Gryffindor common room was unusually quiet, save for the faint crackling of the fire. Harry sat nervously in an armchair, his hands gripping the edges as he waited. The portrait hole swung open, and Remus Lupin stepped in, his face etched with worry that quickly morphed into fury.
“Harry James Potter,” Remus began, his voice low but dangerous. “Do you have any idea how reckless that was?”
Harry flinched but met Remus’s gaze. “I had to,” he replied quietly. “We had to know.”
Remus ran a hand through his hair, pacing the room. “Following Quirrell into the Forbidden Forest? At night? Do you know what could’ve happened? What if you’d been caught—or worse?”
Harry’s voice trembled but remained firm. “I couldn’t ignore it. My scar hurts every time he’s near. We needed answers.”
Remus stopped pacing and stared at him. “And what did you find that was worth risking your lives?”
Harry swallowed hard, his eyes serious. “Quirrell... he’s not working alone. Voldemort is with him. We saw him... in the forest. Quirrell’s helping him survive by using unicorn blood.”
Remus’s expression shifted from anger to shock. “Voldemort?” he whispered, his face pale.
Harry nodded. “We heard him, Remus. He’s weak, but he’s still dangerous.”
Remus slumped into a chair, rubbing his temples. “This changes everything,” he muttered. Then he looked up at Harry, his anger replaced by concern. “You should’ve come to me first.”
Harry's eyes softened. “I know. But I couldn’t wait. I’m sorry.”
Remus sighed, pulling Harry into a tight hug. “Just... never do anything like that again without telling me. Please.”
Harry nodded against Remus’s shoulder. “I promise.”

Chapter 43: Complexities

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️☕️

In his quiet office filled with whirring silver instruments and enchanted trinkets, Albus Dumbledore sat serenely behind his desk. His sharp blue eyes, twinkling behind half-moon spectacles, reflected the flicker of the flames in the fireplace. Nothing in Hogwarts escaped his notice, not even the faintest ripple of magic caused by an unexpected visitor. The moment Remus Lupin set foot on the castle grounds, Dumbledore knew. With a small, knowing smile, he steepled his fingers and mused to himself, “Ah, Remus has arrived... Perhaps it's time to gently nudge things along once more.”
He went to the Great Hall in order to stumble upon him unexpectedly.
He waited not for long before he saw him, he was frustrated and angry at something. Dumbledore walked as if he was there without any reason.
Remus felt Dumbledore’s presence before he even saw him. It was an almost tangible force, a quiet hum of awareness that settled in his chest the moment he stepped into the castle. His instincts, honed by years of hardship, confirmed what his mind feared: Dumbledore already knew everything.
Remus stormed into the Great Hall, his eyes scanning the room until they landed on Dumbledore, seated at the high table. The headmaster’s serene expression barely faltered as Remus approached.
“Albus,” Remus said through gritted teeth, his voice low but firm, “you knew about Quirrell.”
Dumbledore, ever composed, folded his hands. “Yes, Remus. I have been aware for some time.”
“You knew Voldemort was here, and you did nothing?” Remus’s voice rose, drawing the attention of a few curious students.
“I have my reasons,” Dumbledore replied calmly. “There are complexities you do not see.”
“Complexities?” Remus hissed. “Harry and Hermione almost died last night trying to uncover the truth. They trusted you to protect them.”
Dumbledore’s eyes hardened. “Don’t be so ridiculous, they were under the cloak! And I trust them to be stronger than you give them credit for.”
Remus shook his head in disbelief “You played with their lives. With Harry’s life. James and Lily’s son!”
“I am well aware of who Harry is,” Dumbledore said quietly but firmly. “But this is bigger than you, or me, or even Harry.”
Remus stepped closer, his voice trembling with fury. “If anything happens to him because of your ‘greater good,’ I will never forgive you.”
Dumbledore’s expression remained unreadable. “Then let us hope, Remus, that your forgiveness will never be needed.”
Without another word, Remus turned sharply and strode out of the Great Hall, leaving behind a heavy silence and a Headmaster deep in thought.
He knew that he needed to restrict Harry and Remus communication but he didn’t know how, he had his reasons to make Harry miserable. He didn’t want him to be unhappy, if he were honest with himself he would say that it was the only way. How else could he harden him? At this moment he had this idea, he needed to create a situation where Harry would realize that Remus is unstable, so he had the idea in his mind to tamper with wolfsbane but then he had greater idea he needed to talk and influence Ms. Granger and maybe she would restrict Harry from communication with the wolf. He went to his office sighing, he had his plan and he now needed time to execute it.
After revelation Harry was restricted to his movements, Remus sent Pipsey to follow him around everywhere. Harry was unaware, of course, but Mooney couldn’t allow his cub to be reckless. He also felt that Dumbledore would do something to endanger his cub. So he wrote him a letter:
“Dear Harry,
There are truths I have long kept silent, but you deserve to know. Dumbledore, for all his wisdom, has always played a game far greater than any of us realized. He knew about Quirrell, about Voldemort’s presence, and yet he chose to let events unfold, trusting fate more than those who love you.
I confronted him, Harry. I demanded answers, but he remains steadfast in his belief that sacrifices must be made for the greater good. I disagree. Your life, your safety, should never be a pawn in anyone’s plans.
I must also warn you—be vigilant. Check everything you eat and drink. Ensure Hermione does the same. There are forces within the castle, beyond Quirrell, who may not have your best interests at heart. I wish I could be there to protect you both, but for now, my words must suffice.
Remember, Harry, you are not alone. Trust Hermione; she is brilliant and loyal. Lean on her when the weight becomes too much. And know that I am always just an owl away. I will do everything in my power to keep you safe.
Stay strong, and never let anyone dictate your path.
Remus

P.S. It’s best to use Pipsey for communication, your owl can be intercepted!
Stay safe cub!
I love you!
And Dumbledore invited Hermione to his office”
He reread it and then satisfied with the result called Pipsey. Pipsey popped in and he was really agitated by something: “Master Remus, master Remus, Dumbls took missy to his study!”
Remus was not surprised, he shrugged and said: “Pipsey, give it to Master Harry but nobody has to see you! It’s important!” He was worried about Hermione but he knew that she was loyal to Harry beyond any manipulation, he was sure about it.

Hermione sat nervously in Dumbledore’s office, the myriad of whirring instruments around her doing little to calm her nerves. Dumbledore, with his usual serene smile, offered her a lemon drop.
“No, thank you,” Hermione replied politely, her voice steady but cautious.
“Miss Granger,” Dumbledore began softly, his blue eyes twinkling, “I admire your brilliance and loyalty. That is why I must ask something of you—something that may not be easy.”
Hermione’s brow furrowed. “What do you mean, Professor?”
“I worry about Harry,” Dumbledore said with a gentle sigh. “He is young, impressionable, and... well, certain influences may not be in his best interest.”
“Influences?” Hermione asked, feeling a pang of defensiveness.
“Remus Lupin,” Dumbledore said solemnly. “While he was once a trusted friend, his bitterness and past have clouded his judgment. I fear he may lead Harry astray.”
Hermione’s eyes narrowed. “Remus cares about Harry. He’s been honest with him.”
Dumbledore leaned forward slightly. “But honesty is not always what we need, Hermione. Sometimes, guidance and protection require discretion. I need someone close to Harry to ensure his safety... to observe and, when necessary, inform me.”
“You want me to spy on Harry?” Hermione’s voice trembled.
“Spy is a harsh word,” Dumbledore replied smoothly. “I see it as safeguarding his future. You care for him, don’t you?”
“Yes,” Hermione said firmly. “That’s why I won’t betray him.” She stood abruptly, her heart pounding. “I trust Harry—and I trust Remus.”
Dumbledore’s expression hardened briefly before softening again. “Think on it, Miss Granger. Sometimes, difficult choices shape the greater good.”
But Hermione had already turned away, determined not to let anyone—especially Dumbledore—come between her and Harry’s trust.
The aftermath of the conversation weighed heavily on Hermione as she hurried back to the Gryffindor common room. Her mind spun with Dumbledore’s words, but her heart burned with resolve. She felt a deep betrayal—not from Harry or Remus, but from a man she thought she admired even though she heard them discussing what he did to poor Harry she believed into goodness in people.
Sinking into a corner chair, she hugged her knees to her chest, her thoughts racing. She would need to be even more careful now. If Dumbledore was willing to manipulate her, who else might he be using? She vowed to keep Harry’s trust safe, no matter the cost.
Hermione knew she couldn’t share this encounter with Harry—not yet. But she wrote a letter to the person who she trusted.

“Dear Moony,
I don’t feel safe anymore. Dumbledore summoned me to his office today and asked me to spy on Harry, claiming you’re a bad influence. I refused him, but now I’m frightened. I trust you and Harry, but I feel constantly watched. Please, Moony, tell me what to do. I need your help to protect Harry—and myself.
Sincerely, Hermione Granger”

Then she wanted to go to the owlery but at that moment Harry entered the common room, he was scanning the room and when he spotted her, he ran to her: “Hermione, I was worried! Does he hurt you? What did he want? Mooney sent me a letter!” Harry was worried he was trying to examine her, and Hermione had the opportunity to put a parchment into the book.
“Everything is fine, Harry! Show me the letter!” She read in silence each line and then she stood up and anger boiled in her: “How could he? I thought that we are the only one who knew! Why did he let him stay? Harry, I’m worried!” At this moment she decided to tell him about what she talked about with Dumbledore.

Chapter 44: Godric’s Hollow

Summary:

In this chapter owe have an unexpected twist

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️☕️

It was the end of October, Harry and Hermione were on edge, they were not getting proper lessons and Dumbledore closed doors for outsiders so it meant that Remus was no longer a visitor and they couldn’t see him. It was the day of a full moon and Harry was worried because the whole month Mooney drank a portion with moonglass and he didn’t know what reaction he would have, so the only thing he could do he went straight to the source.
“Professor Snape?” Harry picked into the room.
“Mr. Potter to what do I owe the pleasure of this unexpected—and frankly unwelcome—visit?”
“ I’m sorry that I disturb your evening, but I wanted to ask you…” he didn’t know how to ask.
“Ah you mean Lupin’s night?” He sneered.
“Yes,” he said quietly.
“Enter! Sit down, please!” Snape wanted to send this boy to his common room or maybe even give him detention, but he saw the worry in his eyes and his uncertainty, and he saw Lily when she was worried about something.
“If you don’t mind, I will continue to work on this portion” Harry nodded but sat in a chair near the portion table.

The flickering torchlight cast long shadows across the stone walls, and Harry shivered slightly as he sat near where Professor Snape stood over his cauldron, stirring with deliberate precision.
This was the first time Harry had seen Snape brewed something. The silvery vapor rising from Snape’s cauldron was dense, curling like soft smoke around the edges of the table. The potion itself shimmered faintly, like moonlight trapped in liquid form.
Harry’s thoughts drifted, unbidden, to the restless nights he'd been having again.
Snape’s cold voice snapped Harry out of his thoughts.
“Potter,” Snape sneered, his black eyes glinting as they met Harry’s. “You seem distracted and can’t a hold of why you came here, perhaps you’d prefer to observe something... useful.”
He set a small vial of the shimmering potion with a sharp clink.
“This,” Snape murmured, his voice low and cutting, “is for you.”
Harry blinked, startled. For me? He hadn’t asked for anything. But then he remembered Remus’s letter the night before.
"Nightmares again, Harry? I’ll have a word with Severus. Just... trust me on this."
Snape’s lip curled into a smirk, as if he could read Harry’s thoughts. “Lupin seems to think you need... help,” he said softly. “But don’t mistake this for charity, Potter. This is a precise potion, far beyond your limited abilities. Waste it, and I won’t be so generous next time.”
Harry felt his cheeks flush, but he didn’t say anything. Snape lingered for a moment, his dark gaze unreadable, then turned on his heel and swept back to the front of the room.
The vial sat on the desk, cool and smooth beneath Harry’s fingertips. The potion inside glowed faintly, as if holding some secret just for him.
He then gathered his courage and ask: “Professor, do you think Remus would be fine? After Dumbledore restricted his visitation after last time, I haven’t seen him and … “ he put the vile into his pocket “ I worry, I have this nightmare yesterday that he…’” he stumbled on the words they were stuck in his throat “ I saw yesterday that he died because this time he wasn’t able to control his wolf and …..”
Snape interrupted him, he put a hand on his shoulder, he didn’t register his gesture, but when he did he didn’t take his hand away: “I understand your concern Harry, but Remus is weathered by his condition, this one is just another way of controlling his wolf and you should believe in him, I tried my best and as you know I am the best in the portion making!”
Harry was grateful to the professor and he was calmer than he was before, Snape told him: “I think it’s time for you to go to the dinner, don’t forget to drink the portion. It will help, I promise.” He nudged him to go and at this moment he didn’t understand why he did what he did, he gently squeezed his shoulder and softly said to him: “Have a good appetite, Harry!”
Harry thanked portion professor and went to the Great hall, he was less worried when he sat near Hermione and whispered to her about the potion Snape gave him. They checked their food with the ring that Harry was wearing and then ate in silence.
That night, back in the quiet of his dormitory, Harry uncorked the vial. The cool, silvery liquid shimmered in the moonlight streaming through the window. He hesitated for a moment, thinking of Remus’s kind smile... and Snape’s cutting words.
Then he took a sip. The effect was almost immediate. A gentle warmth spread through his chest, smoothing out the tight knot of anxiety that had settled there for weeks. His eyelids grew heavy, but not in the usual, exhausted way. It was a peaceful pull, like being wrapped in a soft blanket on a cold night.
For the first time in as long as he could remember, Harry’s mind quieted.
And when he drifted to sleep, there were no screams. No green light.
Just... peace.

The next day when he woke up he was restful, he felt good. He saw a letter on his pillow. It was from Remus, he was happy to see the familiar handwriting.
He told him to have a breakfast and then go straight to Professor McGonagall’s office.

He went downstairs and saw Hermione and smiled widely, he went to her and said: “Such a beautiful morning! Good morning, Hermione!” She smiled brightly at him; she noticed his good mood and that he finally was well rested. “Good morning, sleepy head!”
“Let’s go and eat! I’m famished” said Harry, then he noticed Neville in the corner of the room. ‘Hey, Neville! Did you eat already?”
Neville smiled and then looked at Hermione and her smile, he understood clearly her reason: “No, Harry! If you don’t mind I can go with you!”
“Of course I don’t! Let’s go!” He continued “ Today is the wonderful day, first Transfiguration then my favorite one Herbology but I don’t like the Defense against the Dark arts.”
“Yea, me too,” said Harry, “he didn’t give us anything useful only what we have in books.”
While they discussed the lesson they entered the Great Hall.
The Great Hall buzzed with morning chatter as students gathered for breakfast on Halloween morning. The enchanted ceiling above reflected a soft, golden sunrise soon to be replaced by a cloudy autumn sky, casting a warm glow over the long wooden tables laden with food. Golden platters brimmed with crispy bacon, sizzling sausages, fluffy scrambled eggs, and stacks of golden toast accompanied by pots of jam and honey. Pitchers of pumpkin juice and steaming mugs of tea and coffee stood ready, while bowls of fresh fruit and creamy porridge provided lighter fare. Floating pumpkins, enchanted bats, and flickering candles hinted at the evening’s upcoming festivities.
At the Gryffindor table, Harry, Hermione, and Neville sat together, their plates full but barely touched as they continued discussing their classes and the excitement of the Halloween feast later that day.
“I still don’t understand how Snape expects us to memorize all those potion ingredients in one night,” Neville groaned, poking at his porridge.
Hermione, ever the diligent student, flipped through her notes. “It’s not that difficult if you break them down by properties and uses,” she offered helpfully.
Harry nodded in agreement.
“She’s right, Neville. Breaking them down like that actually helps. I tried it last night, and it made things a bit easier.”
Neville gave Harry a surprised look. “Maybe you are right”
Hermione grinned, but her eyes were already flickering towards the stack of books in her bag. “At least we have the library later,” she said softly, a hint of excitement in her voice. “There’s so much I want to check for the Defense Against the Dark Arts essay... and maybe something else.”
Harry caught her meaning and nodded subtly, their shared secret about researching cursed scars hanging unspoken between them. The three shared a quiet laugh as the morning bustle continued around them, the comforting aroma of breakfast mingling with the anticipation of another day—and night—at Hogwarts.
After the breakfast Harry split from his friends and went straight to Professor’s office, he didn’t understand why, because they had a lesson in fifteen minutes, but when he entered he saw Mooney, he was excited and happy at the same moment so when he ran to hug him he said something that nobody expected him to say: “Dad, I’m so happy to see you!”
Remus froze, his breath catching in his throat. His amber eyes widened in surprise, and for a fleeting moment, disbelief flickered across his face. It was as though the world around him had paused, leaving only the echo of that word resonating in his mind.
A mixture of emotions washed over him—shock, sadness, and an overwhelming tenderness that made his chest tighten. His lips parted, but no words came out immediately. Instead, his gaze softened, the weight of years spent in solitude and regret melting away under the warmth of Harry’s simple yet profound declaration.
He blinked rapidly, trying to hold back the sudden sting of tears. A small, wavering smile tugged at the corners of his mouth, and his voice, when it finally came, was hoarse with emotion. “Harry… I… I’m honored,” he whispered, voice cracking under the weight of his feelings.
In that moment, Remus wasn’t just an uncle or a friend of Harry’s parents. He was someone who, despite all his self-doubt and loneliness, was deeply, irrevocably loved—and that realization shook him to his core.
That tender moment lingered between them as they decided to visit Godric’s Hollow. With McGonagall’s quiet permission and a soft crack of Apparition, they landed outside the small, quaint village.
Remus guided Harry through the narrow streets, pointing out familiar places—like the house where Harry’s parents had lived and sacrificed everything.
Now, standing before the simple headstones, the weight of the moment settled over Harry. “James Potter” and “Lily Potter” were etched into the stone, the dates painfully short. He swallowed hard, his throat tight.
“I thought you should see them,” Remus whispered softly, standing close but giving Harry the space he needed. His voice was thick with emotion. “They loved you more than anything.”
Harry knelt down, brushing his fingers over his mother’s name. “I… I don’t remember them,” he admitted, voice barely audible. “I wish I did.”
Remus crouched beside him, his amber eyes filled with unshed tears. “They’d be so proud of you, Harry. They already are.”
Silence hung between them, broken only by the rustling leaves. Harry blinked back tears, feeling a deep ache in his chest. “I miss them, even though I never knew them,” he whispered.
“I know,” Remus replied gently. “I miss them every day. But you carry them with you, Harry. In your bravery, in your kindness… in your heart.”
Harry turned to him, and in that moment, the bond between them solidified. “Thank you for bringing me here,” Harry said quietly.
Remus smiled faintly, placing a hand on Harry’s shoulder. “You’re not alone, Harry. Not anymore.”
They stood together, the weight of loss heavy but shared, as the sun began to set behind the gravestones, casting long shadows but also a gentle light on the path ahead.
As the sun dipped lower, Remus gently suggested they head to the Three Broomsticks for a late lunch. With a soft pop, they Apparated to Hogsmeade, where the cozy inn greeted them with warmth and the delicious scent of butterbeer and hearty meals.
They settled at a corner table, the bustling chatter around them offering a comforting background. Madam Rosmerta greeted them with a smile, serving two foaming mugs of butterbeer and steaming bowls of stew.
“Do you come here often?” Harry asked, curiosity lighting his face.
“Not as often as I used to,” Remus chuckled softly. “But it’s a good place to warm up and think.”
Harry sipped his butterbeer, feeling its warmth spread through him. “Thank you for today,” he said earnestly. “For everything.”
Remus smiled warmly. “Anytime, Harry. Always.”
Their conversation drifted from stories about the Marauders to Hogwarts life, laughter and warmth filling the space between them, strengthening their bond even more.
As they finished their meal, Harry hesitated before asking softly, “Remus… is it really okay if I call you ‘Dad’?”
Remus’s eyes softened even more. “Of course it is, Harry. It means more to me than you know.”
Harry looked relieved, a shy smile forming. “I… I’ve never had anyone I could call that.”
Remus reached across the table, giving Harry’s hand a reassuring squeeze. “And I’ve never had someone who made me feel like family the way you do.”
A thoughtful silence passed before Remus added gently, “I’ll find a way to make it official, Harry. If you’ll let me, I’ll adopt you.”
Harry’s eyes widened with hope. “You really mean it?”
“Every word,” Remus replied firmly, already considering the steps he’d need to take to give Harry the family he deserved.

Notes:

So, why did I decide to make Remus so important for Harry? Because I think, Remus is really good at this role and I was completely disappointed by his role in the book, therefore I give him this gift and of course it's for Harry's sake Remus was just a person who knew his parents in the book and in the movie, but I think he deserved more.

Chapter 45: Troll in the dungeon

Summary:

This chapter is again full of Dumbledore's manipulation

Hermione’s absence in the common room that evening was immediately noticeable. When Harry returned from visiting his parents’ graves in Godric’s Hollow with Remus, he immediately knew something was wrong.
“Where’s Hermione?” he asked Neville, who looked worried.
“She’s in the infirmary,” Neville replied. “There was a troll—”
Harry’s heart dropped, and he rushed to find her.
In the infirmary, Hermione looked pale but safe. She gave Harry a tired smile. “I’m okay,” she whispered.
“What happened?” Harry asked, sitting beside her.
Hermione recounted everything. “Ron said I was insufferable. I… I ran to the bathroom to cry, but that’s when the troll came in. It was terrifying.” Her voice shook. “But I remembered the spell Remus taught us in the summer—Stupefy—and somehow, I managed to cast it.”
Harry listened, guilt washing over him for not being there. “I’m so sorry, Hermione.”
She squeezed his hand. “It’s not your fault. You were with Remus… where you needed to be.”
Harry stayed with her, relieved she was safe but determined never to let anything like that happen again. Remus, when he arrived, quietly praised Hermione’s bravery and promised to help them both grow stronger.
They said goodbye in the Entrance Hall, but when Harry came back to the common room Harry’s emotions overwhelmed him. He couldn’t stop blaming himself. So Neville called Professor McGonagall and she took him and led him to her office.
Later, in Professor McGonagall’s office Remus, summoned by McGonagall, entered quietly and immediately gathered Harry into a comforting embrace.
“I wasn’t there,” Harry choked out.
“Harry,” Remus whispered soothingly, brushing Harry’s messy hair back. “You can’t always be there, but you care—that’s what matters.”
Harry clung to him, the day’s events crashing down on him.
“Rest now,” Remus whispered softly. Harry, exhausted, soon drifted into sleep, his head resting on Remus’s shoulder.
As Harry slept, Remus whispered, more to himself than anyone else, “I’ll protect you, Harry. Always.”
The next day Harry and Remus woke up in a conjured bed in McGonannal’s office. Harry was grateful for Remus being there for him.
“Dad, good morning!” Remus smiled softly at his son.
“Good morning, cub! How did you sleep?”
Harry thought for a minute: “ Good, I slept well like I drank a vile of Professor Snape portion” he said smiling.
“Good! Let’s have breakfast!” He called Pipsey who provided them with a healthy breakfast and brought two files of Harry’s portion.
Remus sat at the small table, quietly enjoying breakfast with Harry , who sat beside him, still rubbing the sleep from his eyes. McGonagall watched over them silently, allowing the boy a rare moment of peace.
The peaceful moment was shattered when the door swung open and Dumbledore entered, his expression serious.
“Remus,” Dumbledore greeted, his voice firm. “We need to talk.”
Lupin set down his teacup with a sigh, instinctively placing a calming hand on Harry’s shoulder. “Of course you do, Albus. What is it now?”
“I must express my concerns,” Dumbledore began, but Remus cut him off.
“No. I know why you’re here,” Remus said sharply. “You never wanted me around Harry. Afraid I’d tell him the truths you’ve buried?”
McGonagall’s eyes flickered with concern as she observed silently, her lips pressed in a thin line.
“I only wish to protect him,” Dumbledore replied.
“By keeping him isolated? By manipulating Hermione into spying on him?” Remus challenged.
Dumbledore’s eyes darkened. “Hermione needed guidance.”
“Don’t justify it,” Remus shot back. “I won’t let you control Harry anymore.”
McGonagall’s voice broke through the tension, “This is not the time or place—”
“No, Minerva,” Remus insisted. “This ends now.”
Dumbledore’s tone grew cold. “Be careful, Remus.”
“Or what? Tell me the truth, Albus.”
Harry looked between them, wide-eyed, clutching his mug tightly.
The room fell silent. Finally, Dumbledore murmured, “We will speak soon. Alone.”
Remus’s glare didn’t waver. “Make sure of it.” Dumbledore left, leaving Remus, Harry, and McGonagall in heavy silence.
Remus noticed the worry in his cub and he didn’t want him to worry, he said calmly: “Ok, cub, it’s time for you to go to your classes, I will see you in the evening and we will go and spend the weekend together.” Harry looked at him with disbelieving eyes: “Do you promise?” he asked.
“Of course, Harry! Go, be your best and say hi to Hermione, son” he winked at him and Harry left the room with hope to spend another day in the company of his dad.

Chapter 46: Albus, what have you done?

Summary:

The cat is out, now Minerva knows too

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

Minerva looked at him, she had so many questions to this man. “Did you just call him son?” She asked with curiosity in her voice.
Remus smiled and said: “Yes, I decided that it’s time to adopt him by muggle ways, I think Grangers will help me, by the way Minerva I will take them both today, Hermione’s parents would visit us here in Hogsmeade. I hope you don’t mind!” The stern professor looked at him with the most strict face: “As far as I am concerned after what happened you can take both of them I wouldn’t mind.” She hesitated for a moment but then decided to ask: “Remus whatever secret Dumbledore hides he did on purpose; you need to keep that in mind.”
“You see Minerva that’s the problem with Dumbledore. He kept me from Harry for all 11 years it doesn’t matter how hard I tried he never gave me the opportunity to be there for my cub. And I suppose nobody at school knows that harry is underweight he had a lot of bad healed bones, he also was bound magically and he has a piece of Voldemort soul, “ Minerva shivered by the mention of his name and the horror was visible on her face, “So I don’t know what lies he told you but he will no longer manipulate me and I will die for my cub, but of course, I hope that I will live long enough to see my cub become adult.” He looked with pity at the woman who believed so much in the man who believed himself to be a good guy, so when he turned to gather his coat he said: “Thank you for summoning me, yesterday, I appreciate it and that you allowed me yesterday to take him to the graves of his parents and that you are allowing me to take him today.”
After Remus left the room, the weight of his words lingered heavily in the air. Minerva McGonagall stood frozen, her stern façade crumbling as the revelation sank in. Her hands trembled as they gripped the back of a chair for support, eyes wide with shock and glistening with unshed tears.
She whispered to herself, “Underweight... broken bones… bound magically? And... a piece of You-know-who’s soul?”
Her voice broke on the last word, disbelief and sorrow clouding her usually sharp gaze. She stumbled back a step, pressing a hand to her chest as if the pain was physical. “Albus, what have you done?” she whispered harshly.
Her mind raced through memories of Harry, every quiet moment, every forced smile, now viewed through a painful new lens. Tears welled in her eyes, and she blinked them away, furious at herself for not seeing the signs. “How could we have let this happen?” she murmured.
Her gaze fell to the now empty room, where Harry had sat moments before, and a tear slid down her cheek. In a voice barely audible, she vowed, “I won’t let him suffer alone any longer.”
Determination replaced her sorrow as she straightened her shoulders, wiping away her tears. The room was silent, but McGonagall’s heart burned with a new resolve. Remus’s words would not be in vain.
During lunch she came to Harry and Hermione: Mr. Potter, Ms. Granger I would like to discuss something with both of you after lunch!” Harry and Hermione exchanged glances and then replied: “Of course, professor! “
Then she went to the teacher’s table and sat there trying to have a bite but it was impossible Remus’ words still lingered in her mind.
After the lunch they went straight to her office, they waited her for some time when she came she invited them to her office.
She sat at her desk and gestured them to sit.
“I’ve asked you both here because... I need to understand everything you know,” she began, her voice uncharacteristically soft.
Harry exchanged a glance with Hermione before asking cautiously, “About what, Professor?”
“About... what has been done to you, Harry,” she replied, her voice cracking slightly. “And what you know about Professor Quirrell.”
Hermione’s eyes widened. “Professor, we—”
McGonagall raised a hand. “Please. I know you’ve both been involved in far more than you should be at your age. But Remus, has... opened my eyes to things I cannot ignore.”
Harry clenched his fists. “Dad told you?”
“Yes,” she whispered. “And now I need the truth from you.”
Hermione, ever the brave one, nodded. “We’ve been researching Quirrell. We know he’s connected to... You-Know-Who.”
McGonagall’s eyes closed for a brief moment. “And Harry... I know about your... the scar. The binding. The hardships.”
Harry’s breath hitched. “He told you everything?”
She nodded, her gaze filled with both sorrow and fierce protectiveness. “I will not stand by any longer. Tell me everything, and I swear to you, I will help.”
The three of them sat together, the weight of the moment heavy but unifying, as the first steps of rebellion against the hidden manipulations around them began.
In the evening Remus came and took Harry and Hermione to the Hogsmeade’s house where Emma and Richard Granger were waiting.
Hermione gasped and ran to them: Mommy, Daddy, what are you doing here?” She asked and then she stopped herself and said: “ I’m so happy to see you!” She looked at Remus and mouthed “Thank you!” Remus hugged Harry and felt how his cub was filling with warmth and his demeanor changed, he wanted to take him from Hogwarts away and protect him maybe even hold him at home and teach him everything he knew. He felt his small hand in his and how he squeezed it.

Chapter 47: The first Quidditch match

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️

November brought not only a somber weather, a cold, crisp wind whispered through the ancient trees, carrying with it the earthy scent of damp leaves and distant rain. The sky, a tapestry of shifting gray clouds, occasionally let through a pale sliver of sunlight that quickly faded. Mist clung stubbornly to the rolling hills, softening their rugged outlines, while the chill in the air nipped at exposed skin and turned breaths into visible puffs of white. Raindrops, light but persistent, pattered against the windows, a constant reminder of the untamed Scottish Highlands that cradled the castle in their timeless embrace.
But also the first Quidditch match between Gryffindor and Slytherin.
Students from all houses crowded into the stands, their scarves fluttering in house colors. The Gryffindor and Slytherin teams took to the pitch, brooms gleaming under the morning sun. Harry , gripping his Nimbus 2000, felt a mix of nerves and exhilaration—this was his first Quidditch match.
Madam Hooch's whistle pierced the air, and the game began with a blur of movement. Chasers darted back and forth, Quaffles zooming between players, while Bludgers whizzed dangerously close. Harry soared above the chaos, his eyes scanning for the elusive Golden Snitch.
Minutes turned into a tense hour as the score teetered back and forth. Suddenly, Harry's sharp gaze caught a glint of gold near the Slytherin goalposts. Heart pounding, he leaned forward, his broom responding instantly as he dived with incredible speed.
The crowd gasped as Harry shot past the Slytherin Seeker, his hand outstretched. The Snitch darted erratically, but Harry's focus never wavered. With a final burst of speed, his fingers closed around the tiny, fluttering ball just inches from the ground.
The stands erupted in cheers as Madam Hooch's whistle signaled the end of the match. Gryffindor had won! Harry landed, breathless but grinning, clutching the Snitch triumphantly. His teammates swarmed him, lifting him onto their shoulders as the crowd roared with approval.
From the stands, Hermione and Remus cheered loudly, their faces beaming with pride.
After the match they went straight to Hogsmeade and celebrated the win in Three Broomstick.
Dumbledore came to McGooganagall’s office. He sat opposite her, his twinkle eyes were serious and his facade showed that he was disappointed by something. McGonagall sat and read essay of seven’s years student then she looked at the man and said: “ You can look whatever you like Albus, but I will give anything to this boy if it means that he is happy and Remus is making him not only happy but also he protects him.” She sighed and then continued, “ You never told me that Harry was beaten and underfed and the main problem that you hid is that poor boy is wearing You-kno-who’s soul.” She looked at the headmaster and she saw that the fear of uncovered truth flickered in his eyes.
“Who told you? Severus?” Minerva shrugged so Severus knew about that too, “ You don’t understand, there is no way to take this piece away without killing youn Harry, that’s why I don’t see the point why I must share this information with anyone.” Minerva was bursting with anger she was lamost screamed at him:” You don’t see the point??? What about the boy who is suffering? Who you condemned to live with this horrible people??? And I told you how bad they were??? Didn’t I?” He gestured her to stop: “Minerva, it’s none of your business and I’m not obliged to tell you anything, even Remus who believes that he is doing everything for Harry’s sake doesn’t understand what role younger Harry plays in all the wizarding community..” He didn’t finish, because Minerva began to shout again: “Are you insane? He is just a boy who lost his parents and now you want to deprive him from an only close person who can be his father??? I will not let you!!! I inform you that I put some request to the wizarding orphan office in order to help Remus to adopt Harry in both worlds!!!” Dumbledore looked at her and said: “It’s pitty Minerva that you put a trust on a dark creature more than on me.” He stood up and left the office.
After that encounter she sent her patronus to Remus, by saying that he had to hurry with muggle adoption.

Chapter 48

Summary:

In this chapter Remus is busy and Grangers help him with something important

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

Remus sat in the living room in Granger’s house.
“Thank you for letting me come at this hour!” He said sipping tea.
“Of course, Remus, you said it’s urgent” said Richard.
“Yes, it is, you see recently I decide to adopt Harry in both magical and muggle way, I know everything about magical adoption but I honestly know nothing about the Muggle ways, so may be you can help with that, unfortunately the headmaster is interfering with each step of the way, so I want to do it fast.”
He looked hopefully at Grangers, Emma and Richard smiled at him and said: “We have a patient who is definitely can help you, we will arrange the meeting, is tomorrow okay?” Asked Emma before calling, Remus looked at them gratefully, “Yes, it would be great.”
The next day he got a letter about lunch arrangement, he wore his best suit and apparated straight to the house around 12:45.
Remus sat at the Grangers’ dining table, the warm aroma of freshly baked bread and roasted vegetables filling the air. Across from him sat Mr. Thomas Bennett, a seasoned lawyer with kind eyes and a sharp mind, carefully slicing into his meal.
“Thank you again for coming, Mr. Bennett,” Remus said, his voice earnest.
“Please, call me Thomas,” the lawyer replied with a smile. “And it’s my pleasure. The Grangers have been most gracious hosts.”
Hermione’s parents exchanged a warm glance from the kitchen, giving the two men space.
Remus took a deep breath. “I need to adopt Harry. Legally. I don’t want there to be any loophole for anyone else to take him from me.”
Thomas nodded thoughtfully. “Given Harry’s unique circumstances, this won’t be entirely straightforward. But it’s certainly possible.”
“What challenges do you foresee?” Remus asked, leaning forward.
“Well,” Thomas began, “Harry’s legal guardianship rests with his relatives. Their consent would be required... unless we can prove neglect or abuse.”
Remus’s eyes darkened. “There’s proof. Harry’s condition when I found him... it’s undeniable.”
Thomas sighed. “Then we can petition the court respects the welfare of the child above all.”
A moment of silence passed before Thomas added, “But are you prepared for what this entails? You’ll need to be completely transparent”
“I’m prepared,” Remus said firmly. “Harry deserves a real family. And I won’t let him down.”
The lawyer offered a reassuring smile. “Then let’s make it happen.”
The clinking of forks and soft hum of conversation resumed, but a new determination filled the room—one that promised Harry Potter a future free from the shadows of his past.
The most difficult part was a consent from Dursley, but Thomas was so kind and helped him to get it within one day, Dursley preferred to give away their rights to Harry at all than facing the court.
With the Dursleys’ consent secured, Remus now faced the next steps in legally adopting Harry Potter through Muggle channels. Sitting back at the Grangers’ dining table, Thomas Bennett, the Muggle lawyer, outlined the process.
“Now that we have the Dursleys’ written consent, Remus, we need to file an application with the local Family Court,” Thomas explained. “This will start the official adoption process.”
Remus nodded, taking notes. “What else is required?”
“We’ll need character references,” Thomas continued. “The Grangers have already offered, and I’d suggest that teacher Minerva McGonagall, they mentioned as well, given her standing and close connection to Harry..”
“Of course,” Remus agreed. “She’ll support this wholeheartedly.”
“There will also be a home study,” Thomas added. “A social worker will need to visit and ensure you can provide a stable home for Harry.”
“I’ll prepare for that,” Remus said firmly. “I want everything perfect for him.”
Thomas smiled. “I’ll handle the legal paperwork and court dates. You focus on Harry.”
“Thank you,” Remus replied, feeling a weight lift from his shoulders. “I’ll do whatever it takes.”
With the legal wheels in motion, Remus knew the path wouldn’t be easy, but Harry’s future was worth every challenge.
So now Remus had to find a house in muggle world. He sat there worrying his lip, Emma asked: “Remus, may be you need a help with that?” He looked at this wonderful caring and kind woman, no wonder Hermione was so loyal and kind.
“I will be grateful, to tell you the truth I have no idea anything about house hunting, but can’t bring them to Potter Manor, too many magical stuff to cover.”
“Richard, remember the house on the next street with victorian columns and a beautiful garden?”
“Yes, I do! It’s a perfect house.” Remus looked at them amazed, and then he palm faced himself, “ I need to talk to Harry first, I think I don’t have enough money.”
“Let me call first and then we can look at other houses.” She called to some woman named Rose Rodgers. She said that unfortunately this house was sold but she had others to show and if they were interested, she could show them around.
So they agreed to look at all houses.
The Grangers and Remus spent a chilly Saturday morning exploring potential homes with Rose Rodgers, a cheerful and knowledgeable realtor who seemed determined to help them find the perfect place. Bundled in warm coats, they toured quiet neighborhoods lined with red-bricked houses and charming cottages, the crisp autumn air filled with the faint scent of woodsmoke.
At the first house, a cozy two-story with ivy creeping up its stone walls, Rose smiled warmly. “This one has a lot of character,” she said, opening the door for them. Remus smiled softly as he imagined Harry curled up by the fireplace, a book in hand. “This feels... peaceful,” he whispered.
The Grangers nodded in agreement, but the lack of a proper garden made them move on.
Their next stop was a quaint cottage at the edge of a village, surrounded by a sprawling garden perfect for a young boy to play in. Rose gestured to the space with enthusiasm. “Plenty of room for children to run around,” she noted, giving Remus an encouraging glance. His eyes lit up as he walked through the small but welcoming rooms, picturing Harry laughing as they cooked breakfast together or played wizard chess at the kitchen table.
Emma Granger nudged him gently. “I can see it in your eyes, Remus. This place feels right, doesn’t it?”
He chuckled softly. “It does.”
Rose smiled brightly. “Well, let’s talk next steps. I think this could be the one.”
They spent the afternoon wandering through the house, imagining the life that could unfold there. As they left, Remus felt a spark of hope—perhaps, at last, Harry could have the home he deserved.
Later that evening, as the fire crackled softly in their house in Hogsmeade, Harry looked up from his homework to see Remus deep in thought.
“Dad?” Harry asked softly. “You’ve been quiet since you got back.”
Remus smiled, setting down his tea. “I’ve been thinking about something important, Harry. I want to buy a house. A proper home for us.”
Harry’s eyes widened. “A house? Really?”
“Yes,” Remus nodded. “A Muggle house, near the Grangers. It would keep you safe, away from certain... influences at Hogwarts. And close to Hermione, too.”
Harry grinned. “That sounds brilliant! But... why a Muggle house?”
Remus leaned forward, his tone gentle. “Muggle law offers more protection for the adoption. And it gives us a fresh start, somewhere quiet and peaceful.”
Harry’s voice softened. “I’d like that. Just us... a real home.”
Remus ruffled Harry’s hair. “Then let’s make it happen, cub.”

Chapter 49

Summary:

We are buying a house and visit Goblin's hospital and of course make some life changing decisions

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️

Remus knew that purchasing a home wouldn’t come cheap. After some calculations, he determined he would need around £250,000 for the house and an additional £20,000 for furnishing and legal fees. With quiet determination, he visited Gringotts, withdrawing the necessary funds from his family vault*. As he tucked the parchment-wrapped bundle of Muggle money into his coat, he felt a weight lift from his shoulders—this was the beginning of something new.
Weeks later, the house was ready, filled with cozy furniture, warm rugs, and shelves of books. Harry’s room had been carefully designed with his input—Quidditch posters, a desk for homework, and a soft bed that finally felt like his bed in Potter Manor.
On the 23d of November the social worker’s visit dawned crisp and bright. Emma Granger greeted Mrs. Thompson, the social worker, at the door with a warm smile. “Come in, please.”
Remus, nervous but resolute, led Mrs. Thompson through the house, explaining every detail with care. Harry, standing proudly beside him, chimed in about how much he loved his new room and how happy he was with Remus.
Mrs. Thompson’s stern expression softened as she noted the bond between them. After a thorough inspection, she sat down with Remus at the kitchen table. “Everything seems in order, Mr. Lupin. I can see how much Harry means to you. I’m pleased to inform you that the adoption is finalized.”
Tears welled in Remus’s eyes as he shook her hand. Harry hugged him tightly. “We did it, Dad.”
Remus whispered, “We’re home.”
The visit to the Goblin Hospital came on a cold, misty morning in late November. The sky was overcast, and frost clung stubbornly to the cobblestones as Harry and Remus made their way through Diagon Alley toward the discreet entrance of the hospital, hidden beside the grand facade of Gringotts. Harry tugged his knitted hat lower over his ears, his breath fogging the chilly air.
"I still don't really get what this treatment does," Harry said, glancing up at Remus.
"Kurnak explained it as something that will weaken the...intruder," Remus said, his tone carefully even. "The piece of foreign magic attached to your scar. It'll make the final removal less dangerous for you."
Harry swallowed and nodded. He wasn't entirely sure how he felt about having a piece of Voldemort stuck to him, let alone having goblins use ancient magic to weaken it. But he trusted Remus, and Kurnak had been confident this was the safest path forward.
The entrance to the Goblin Hospital appeared as they approached: a heavy, bronze-plated door that shimmered with protective runes. A goblin in a deep crimson uniform greeted them with a sharp nod and led them through the maze of stone hallways until they reached Kurnak's examination chamber.
"Ah, Mr. Potter," Kurnak greeted, setting aside a thick ledger. His sharp eyes scanned Harry from head to toe. "You've grown since the last visit. Ready for today's procedure?"
"As ready as I can be," Harry said, voice steady.
"Good," Kurnak replied, his thin lips twitching in what might have been approval. "Sit here."
Harry climbed onto the examination table while Remus took a seat nearby. Kurnak retrieved a polished obsidian bowl and placed it on a pedestal beside the table. The air in the chamber grew heavier as the goblin began to chant in Goblish, his voice low and resonant.
The runes on the walls glowed faintly, then flared brighter. Harry felt a strange pulling sensation in his chest, as though an invisible thread was being gently tugged. His scar burned, dull at first, then sharper with each syllable Kurnak spoke.
"Breathe through it, Harry," Remus said softly.
Harry obeyed, focusing on his breathing as the tugging sensation intensified. Images flashed unbidden across his mind: cold laughter, a high, cruel voice, and a pair of slit-like red eyes. Panic coiled in his stomach, but then he felt Remus's hand wrap firmly around his own.
The chanting shifted, rising in pitch. The tugging turned to a sharp snap, like a rubber band breaking. The scar seared with pain, and then the oppressive heaviness he'd grown used to seemed to diminish.
Harry gasped as the pain faded. Kurnak caught his breath and peered into the bowl. Inside, a faint shadow writhed like smoke trapped beneath glass.
"Good," Kurnak muttered. "The fragment is weakened. One more treatment may be necessary before complete extraction, but we have made significant progress."
"What did you do?" Harry asked, still panting slightly.
"We used Goblin binding magic to fray the edges of the curse's anchor," Kurnak explained. "The soul fragment is no longer as deeply embedded. The next time you come, we will remove it entirely."
Harry slumped against Remus, exhausted but relieved. The constant, background pressure he'd grown used to felt lighter now, like stepping out of a darkened room into sunlight.
Kurnak's sharp eyes flicked to Remus. "We have also activated our soul-tracing wards," he said. "Goblin magic can now detect the signature of this intruder's magic, should any other fragments exist. If the enemy has left more traces behind, we will find them."
Harry's eyes widened. "You can track them?"
"Yes," Kurnak confirmed. "Our magic, ancient as it is, can trace dark magic anchors across great distances. This fragment will not escape us."
Harry exchanged a look with Remus, a flicker of hope lighting his tired face.
"Rest now," Kurnak said, cleaning the bowl and extinguishing the runes with a sharp gesture. "You have done well."
As Remus helped Harry off the table and guided him toward the door, Harry looked up and gave a small, tired smile. "So next time... it'll be gone for good?"
"Next time," Remus confirmed, his voice thick with emotion. "We'll be done with this for good, Harry."
They left the Goblin Hospital and stepped back into the cold November air. The frost seemed less biting now, and Harry squeezed Remus's hand, feeling lighter with each step they took toward home.

On the last Saturday of November, as the fire flickered gently in their cozy new home, Harry and Remus sat together, a stack of parchment spread out on the coffee table between them. The documents detailed the various properties and assets Harry had inherited from his parents.
“I didn’t realize there was so much,” Harry whispered, scanning the list.
Remus gave a soft chuckle. “The Potters were well-off, Harry. Your parents wanted you to have security.”
Harry’s eyes lingered on two properties—Godric’s Hollow and the Potter Manor. His expression darkened. “I don’t think I can keep them,” he admitted. “Godric’s Hollow... it’s full of memories I never made. And the Manor... it felt safe when I visited, but it feels too much like a dream I’ll never have. But if you need a place where to stay during full moon we can leave it.”
Remus thought for a moment and then said: “I don’t think I need it Harry” Harry remembered that he had felt at home. Safe.
But safety, Harry realized, wasn’t in the bricks and beams—it was with Remus. “It’s time to let them go,” Harry whispered.
Remus placed a reassuring hand on Harry’s shoulder. “It’s okay, Harry. Letting go doesn’t mean forgetting. It means choosing peace.”
Harry nodded, determination in his young eyes. “Then let’s sell them. I want to build new memories—with you, with our family.”
Remus’s heart swelled with pride. “We’ll make sure they’re taken care of, and we’ll focus on our future. Together.”
As they sealed the decision with a heartfelt hug, the weight of the past seemed to lift just a little, making room for the new life they were building together.
The morning sun bathed the Hogwarts grounds in a soft golden glow, mist still clinging to the edges of the Forbidden Forest. In the Great Hall, Harry sat across from Hermione, a warm smile lighting up his face.
“I have something to tell you,” Harry said excitedly between bites of toast. “Dad and I found a house near yours.”
Hermione’s eyes widened. “Near mine? Really?”
Harry nodded, grinning. “Yeah! It’s perfect. It’s cozy, and we have this little garden. The best part is we’re so close now—you can come over anytime!”
Hermione beamed, already imagining afternoons filled with books, laughter, and endless conversations. “That’s wonderful, Harry! I can’t wait to visit.”
Harry’s voice softened. “I love it there, Hermione. It finally feels like home.”
Hermione reached over and squeezed his hand gently. “I’m so happy for you, Harry. You deserve this.”
The chatter of students faded into the background as they shared a quiet moment.

Notes:

*I don't remember any mentions of Remus' vaults but I think at least he has money for a house

Chapter 50

Summary:

Mid-exams are in progress

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

The term almost came to an end, Hermione was determined to revise everything each day she and Harry sat in their favorite corner and revised, they had midterms in one week, Neville joined them and the three of them sat there and quizzed each other. Each day filled with small revision and then practice for Quidditch. Because they had another match soon, Oliver Wood made their practice insufferable.
The biting December wind howled across the Hogwarts Quidditch pitch, carrying flurries of snow that swirled around bundled-up students. The sky was a pale gray, and the frozen ground crunched beneath the feet of eager spectators as they flooded into the stands for the second match of the year: Gryffindor versus Ravenclaw. Scarlet and gold banners fluttered alongside blue and bronze, the colors vivid against the wintry backdrop.
Harry, clutching his Nimbus 2000, felt the sting of the cold on his cheeks but also a thrill of anticipation. Hermione waved from the stands, wrapped in layers of scarves and gloves. Beside her, Remus offered a reassuring smile, his breath visible in the crisp air.
Madam Hooch’s whistle pierced the frosty silence, and the game began. The Quaffle sliced through the cold wind as Chasers darted back and forth. Ravenclaw’s team, known for their sharp tactics, pushed hard against Gryffindor’s defense.
Fred and George Weasley executed perfect Bludger maneuvers, sending the enchanted balls hurtling through the icy air and keeping the Ravenclaw Chasers on edge. Harry scanned the sky, searching for the elusive Snitch through the swirling snowflakes. Below, Oliver defended the goalposts valiantly, his gloved hands quick despite the chill.
Suddenly, Harry spotted a glimmer of gold near the Ravenclaw stands. He dove, the cold wind tearing at his robes, but Ravenclaw’s Seeker was right behind him. The crowd held its breath as both Seekers raced through the icy air, neck-and-neck.
With a final burst of speed, Harry stretched out his frozen fingers and grasped the Snitch just inches before his opponent.
The roar of the crowd echoed through the winter sky. Gryffindor had won!
After the match, Harry found Hermione and Remus waiting for him near the changing rooms. “That was brilliant!” Hermione exclaimed, cheeks rosy from the cold.
Remus chuckled warmly. “Your dad would’ve been proud, Harry.”
Harry, beaming despite the cold, felt the weight of victory and the warmth of family all at once.
As December progressed at Hogwarts, the excitement of the Quidditch match faded into the background as mid-term exams loomed. The castle, still shrouded in winter’s chill, buzzed with anxious energy. First-year students, many experiencing exams for the first time, huddled in the library and common rooms, surrounded by towering stacks of books and endless rolls of parchment.
Harry, Hermione, and their fellow first years found themselves buried in preparations. Hermione’s meticulous notes became the saving grace for many Gryffindors, while Harry tried to balance studying with Quidditch practice and letters to Remus.
In the Great Hall, long tables were covered with open textbooks as students whispered basic spells under their breath and practiced their wand movements. Professor McGonagall reminded them sternly of the importance of these exams, though her gaze often softened when it landed on Harry.
On the day of the exams, snow gently fell outside, dusting the grounds in white. The enchanted ceiling mirrored the snowfall, creating a serene yet tense atmosphere. The first exam, Transfiguration, challenged the first years to transform matchsticks into needles, leaving many struggling to perfect the delicate magic.
In Charms, Professor Flitwick’s cheerful encouragement helped ease nerves as they performed simple levitation spells and basic enchantments. Potions with Snape was, as always, a harrowing experience, with his sharp eyes catching every misplaced ingredient and wrong stir.
After days of rigorous testing, the first-year students finally emerged from their exam halls, exhausted but relieved. Hermione was already calculating her expected scores, while Harry sighed in relief, knowing that despite the stress, he had done his best.
That evening, as the fire crackled in the Gryffindor common room, Harry leaned back in his chair, smiling softly. The exams were over, and soon, he would return to his new home with Remus, where warmth, comfort, and family awaited.

Chapter 51

Summary:

In this chapter we are tree decorating, shopping and having fun for the first eleven years

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️☕️

The day of departure arrived with a flurry of excitement. Trunks were packed, scarves wrapped tightly around necks, and students eagerly boarded the Hogwarts Express. Snowflakes danced past the windows as the train chugged through the snow-covered countryside. Harry and Hermione sat together, sharing plans for the holidays while sipping hot chocolate from the trolley. The landscape blurred past the window, white fields dotted with bare trees and charming villages, while the soft hum of the train created a peaceful lull. They reminisced about the semester, giggling over funny moments and supporting each other through the tougher ones.
Hermione’s eyes sparkled as she described decorating her Christmas tree with her parents, hanging ornaments collected from family trips, and reading by the fire. Harry’s heart warmed at the thought of spending Christmas in his new home with Remus. He imagined decorating the house together, the crackling fireplace, the scent of fresh pine, and baking biscuits while sharing stories late into the night. They promised to visit each other, imagining snowy walks, cozy evenings, and shared laughter.
As the train pulled into King’s Cross, Harry felt a flutter of excitement. The platform was filled with the hustle and bustle of returning families. Remus awaited him with a warm smile, his eyes filled with pride and affection. They hugged tightly, and as they left the bustling station behind, Harry felt an overwhelming sense of belonging, ready to create their own holiday traditions in a place he could finally call home, where warmth, love, and safety awaited him.

As Harry and Remus arrived at their new home, the warmth of the cozy house embraced them. The glow of the fireplace flickered gently, casting soft shadows across the rustic wooden beams and warmly lit rooms. Lermy bustled about, setting the dining table with gleaming plates and polished silverware.
Harry took off his coat, grinning at Remus. “It feels strange… but good. Our home.”
Remus smiled softly, ruffling Harry’s hair. “It’s ours, Harry. A place where you’ll always be safe and loved.”
Lermy appeared with a tray of roasted chicken, mashed potatoes, and buttery rolls. “Dinner is ready, Master Remus and master Harry eats!” she chirped happily.
They sat down together, the soft hum of winter winds outside blending with the comforting crackle of the fire. Harry talked about his train journey and his excitement for Christmas, while Remus shared stories of his own Hogwarts days, making Harry laugh.
As they ate, the warmth of the home, the simple joy of a shared meal, and the quiet companionship filled Harry’s heart with a happiness he had never known. That night, as snowflakes dusted the windowsills, Harry knew he was truly home.
A few days later, Harry and Remus joined the Grangers for Christmas shopping in the bustling streets of London. The city was alive with festive lights, cheerful carols, and snowflakes drifting lazily through the air. They picked out both Muggle and magical decorations, delighting Harry who felt an overwhelming happiness in blending the two worlds he loved. Bringing the tree home, they decorated it with enchanted snowflakes that never melted, baubles that shimmered with tiny stars inside, and colorful Muggle lights that blinked cheerfully. It was the happiest moment for Harry, who felt an immense joy as he shared this experience with his newfound family. As they decorated the Christmas tree, Harry chuckled, holding up a shimmering enchanted phoenix ornament that glowed softly with red and gold hues. “I think this is supposed to go on top—it's new and magical, just like our holidays.”
Hermione grinned. “Well, it has character. Here, let me help.”
Remus watched them fondly. “It’s perfect, just like our holidays this year.”
After the tree sparkled with magic and warmth, they headed out to explore bookshops and charming boutiques. As they shopped, Harry teased Hermione, “You don’t need every book in that shop, you know.”
Hermione huffed playfully. “Says the boy who spent twenty minutes picking out a single chocolate frog card.”
Remus laughed. “Alright, you two, how about some cocoa before we argue over every purchase?”
Harry found himself laughing more than ever, as he and Hermione debated over gifts while Remus and the Grangers shared amused glances. They sipped hot cocoa, explored magical and Muggle shops alike, and filled their bags with thoughtful presents. The day ended with warm hugs, promises of holiday visits, and hearts full of joy.
Their day was filled with moments like these—gentle teasing, heartfelt laughter, and a growing sense of family.

Chapter 52: Christmas

Summary:

Finally Christmas at Lupin/Potter residence and Grangers

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

On Christmas morning, Harry woke up to the faint smell of cinnamon and pine lingering in the air. Sunlight filtered softly through the frost-covered windows. He blinked sleepily, realizing that he had fallen asleep on the couch under a cozy wool blanket. Remus, still dozing in an armchair by the fireplace, stirred as Harry sat up.
“Merry Christmas,” Harry whispered with a smile.
“Merry Christmas, cub,” Remus replied, his voice warm and groggy.
Lermy had already started preparing breakfast, humming a cheerful tune. As the two got up and stretched, they found stockings filled with small gifts hanging by the fireplace. Harry chuckled at the sight of Remus’s surprise when he discovered a pair of enchanted socks that never wore out. They shared a quiet breakfast of warm pastries, fruit, and hot chocolate, enjoying the peaceful morning together in their home filled with love and magic.
After breakfast, Harry and Remus decided to take a walk to the nearby park, their boots crunching through the freshly fallen snow. The winter air was crisp, and their breath formed soft clouds as they chatted about their plans for the day. At the park, they found Hermione waiting for them, a bright smile on her face and a pair of ice skates in hand.
“Have you ever skated before?” she asked eagerly.
Harry shook his head, laughing. “Not unless you count slipping on icy sidewalks.”
“Don’t worry,” Hermione grinned. “I’ll teach you.”
They laced up their skates, and Hermione guided Harry onto the ice. He wobbled at first, arms flailing, but soon found his balance with her help. Remus, watching from a nearby bench with a cup of steaming coffee, chuckled warmly at their playful banter.
“You’re doing great, Harry!” Hermione encouraged as they glided across the frozen pond, their laughter echoing through the frosty air.
After a few joyful hours of skating and snowball fights, they warmed up with cups of hot chocolate from a nearby café. As the sun began to set, painting the sky in shades of pink and orange, they promised to make ice skating a holiday tradition. The day ended with tired smiles and hearts full of warmth, making it a Christmas Harry would never forget.
As Christmas Eve approached, Harry and Remus were invited to the Grangers’ house for a festive dinner. The Grangers' home was filled with the warm glow of twinkling lights and the rich aroma of roasted turkey and spiced cider. The dining table was beautifully set with holly centerpieces, flickering candles, and a spread of delicious food that made Harry’s mouth water.
“Welcome, welcome!” Mrs. Granger greeted them cheerfully, hugging Hermione and shaking hands with Remus and Harry. “We’re so glad you could join us.”
As they settled into their seats, Mr. Granger carved the turkey while Hermione eagerly passed around the side dishes.
“This all smells amazing,” Harry said, smiling warmly.
“Wait till you taste the Christmas pudding,” Hermione whispered with a grin.
Over dinner, they shared stories—Harry spoke about his excitement for his new home, Remus talked about Hogwarts in his youth, and the Grangers shared funny tales from Hermione’s childhood. Laughter filled the room, and Harry felt an overwhelming sense of belonging.
After dinner, they gathered in the living room where a crackling fireplace warmed the space. Hermione suggested a gift exchange, and soon brightly wrapped packages were being passed around. Harry gave Remus a new enchanted journal, while Remus presented Harry with a beautifully crafted broom maintenance kit. Harry also gave Hermione a silver pendant shaped like an open book, enchanted to whisper encouraging words when she felt stressed. Remus gifted Hermione a charming enchanted quill that never ran out of ink and could change colors with a tap. Harry and Remus also gave the Grangers a thoughtful gift: a beautifully illustrated book on the history of magic and a delicate enchanted snow globe showing a festive winter scene that played soft music. The Grangers gifted Remus a woolen scarf, and Harry received a collection of books from Hermione, all about magical creatures and spells. The room filled with joy as everyone unwrapped their surprises, making the evening even more special. Hermione pulled out a board game, and soon they were engrossed in playful competition. Lermy, who had accompanied Harry and Remus, served mugs of hot cocoa topped with marshmallows, earning smiles and thanks from everyone.
As the evening wound down, Hermione handed Harry a small gift wrapped in bright paper. “Open it,” she urged.
Inside was a framed photo of Harry, Hermione, and Remus from their skating adventure, enchanted so that the figures waved and grinned.
“Thank you,” Harry whispered, touched by the thoughtful gift.
Remus placed a hand on Harry’s shoulder. “Merry Christmas, Harry.”
“Merry Christmas,” Harry replied, his heart full. That night, as snow gently fell outside, Harry realized this was the kind of holiday he had always dreamed of—filled with love, laughter, and family.

Chapter 53: Visit to Burrow

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️

The last days of December were spent in walks and visiting movies, pizza’s tasting and movie nights at Granger’s.
But Hermione wasn’t Hermione, so one day she came to Harry and brought all her homework and they did all their homework all day with interrupting only for lunch and then in the evening they called Hermione’s parents and said that she would stay at theirs house.
So, they continued doing their homework up until Lermy shoed them to dinner and then Remus told them to stop, and they watched movies.
Harry was content, they sat on the sofa almost close to each other, and they almost fell asleep how they sat. But Remus made them go to beds.
The next morning, they had breakfast and the large tawny bird tapped insistently at the window until Remus opened it, retrieving the letter tied to its leg. The parchment bore the Weasley family crest, and the handwriting was neat and warm.
"Mrs. Weasley?” Remus murmured, breaking the seal. "She's invited us to visit the Burrow?”
Harry, who was sitting at the kitchen table with Hermione, looked up, his eyes curious. "The Weasleys? Ron's family?" he asked.
“You know them?” Remus asked, folding the letter. "She says she heard about your new home and would love for you to come by for tea."
Hermione made a face. "Ron? Ugh," she huffed. "He's been such a prick lately. Always making fun of me and he never shouts his mouth.”
Harry nodded, his jaw tightening. "Yeah. He acts like I'm supposed to let him win at chess or something. And he keeps talking about how his rat is the best pet."*
Remus's hand froze in the act of setting the letter aside. "A rat?" he asked, voice suddenly sharp.
"Yeah," Harry confirmed. "Scabbers. Ron's had him for years. It's weird, right? I mean, how does a rat live that long?"
Hermione tilted her head. "I read that magical rats don't usually last more than three years."
Remus's breath caught in his chest. His mind raced, pieces clicking together with terrifying clarity. He'd read the Potters' will over the summer, a painful but necessary act. In that document, James called him a betrayer.
A rat.
The scent he'd caught in Gringotts the previous August flickered in his memory. It had been faint but unmistakable and then at Hogwarts Express and Great Hall. He'd brushed it off as imagination. But now...
"This rat," he said slowly. "Does it have a missing toe?"
Harry and Hermione exchanged a surprised look. "Yeah," Harry said, frowning. "How did you know?"
Remus stood abruptly, his chair scraping against the wooden floor. "Because that rat isn't just a rat," he whispered. "That's Peter Pettigrew."
Silence fell like a heavy curtain. Hermione's eyes widened.
“I thought he died." Replied Remus at her look.
Remus ran a hand through his hair, exhaling shakily. “Do you remember, cub? Your parent’s will: they wrote that he was..”
Harry’s brow furrowed. “Betrayer”
Remus hesitated, then spoke gently. "Because Peter was marked Death Eater, Harry. He was your father's friend — we were all friends once. We called ourselves the Marauders. We laughed, learned, and had each other's backs. Or so we thought. The map, we created it together.”
Hermione's voice trembled. "He betrayed his friends?"
"Yes," Remus said softly. "Peter was afraid and made a terrible choice. Your parents trusted him completely, Harry. They believed in him. And he gave them up to Voldemort to save himself."
Harry swallowed hard, gripping the edge of the table. "I don't remember him," he said quietly.
Remus's expression softened. "You were just a baby. Peter held you once or twice when you were very little. He acted like he adored you, like you were part of the family. But it was all a lie."
Hermione placed her hand on Harry's shoulder. "What will we do now?"
Remus's jaw tightened. "Now we make sure he can't hurt anyone else again."
Harry sat still for a long time, processing the revelation. He didn’t know Peter Pettigrew, but he knew the pain of betrayal — Ron had turned away from him easily enough. And now he realized betrayal could cut far deeper than schoolyard cruelty.**
"We'll stop him," Harry said firmly. "Together."
Remus gave a small, proud smile and squeezed his shoulder. "Yes, cub. Together."
The next morning, Remus sent an owl to Mrs. Weasley, graciously accepting the invitation. And as the reply came back with cheerful enthusiasm, he prepared himself. The visit to the Burrow would not be just for tea and pleasantries. It would be a mission — a chance to confirm his suspicions and see the man who had torn their world apart.

The day of the visit arrived with a sky streaked with pale winter sunlight. Remus, Harry, and Hermione Apparated just outside the Weasleys' property line. The Burrow stood before them, an architectural oddity of stacked floors, leaning walls, and a garden that still bore the remnants of magical tinkering.
Harry stared at it, fascinated. "It looks like it shouldn't even be standing."
"Magic," Hermione said with a fond smile. "It's... charming, really."
They walked up to the door, and Remus knocked gently. The door swung open almost immediately.
"Oh, come in, come in!" Molly Weasley greeted them with a wide smile, her cheeks flushed. "I'm so pleased you could come!"
They entered the cozy kitchen, where the scent of fresh scones and spiced tea filled the air. Arthur Weasley appeared from the sitting room, extending a hand to Remus and ruffling Harry's hair with a chuckle.
"Welcome! Ah, Harry Potter! And Hermione Granger, isn't it? Ron's mentioned you both," Arthur said warmly.
Hermione's smile faltered slightly but remained polite.
"Come, sit down," Molly said, ushering them toward the kitchen table. "Tea's nearly ready."
As they settled around the table, footsteps thundered down the stairs, and Ron skidded into view. He froze when he saw Harry and Hermione. "Oh," he said, flushing. "You're here."
"Yeah," Harry said coolly. "Hi, Ron."
Before Ron could respond, a smaller figure darted into the room. Ginny Weasley, the girl who was fanning about him in Diagon Alley, stopped abruptly, eyes widening when she saw Harry. Her cheeks turned scarlet, and she let out a tiny squeak.
"H-Hello, Harry," she stammered, twisting a lock of hair around her finger.
Hermione's lips pressed into a thin line as she watched Ginny's reaction. Her fingers tightened around the hem of her sweater.
Harry gave a polite smile. "Hi, Ginny."
Ginny promptly turned and fled up the stairs, tripping over her feet.
Ron snorted. "She's mental, she is."
Molly scowled. "Ronald! Mind your manners."
Hermione gave Harry a sidelong glance, her expression unreadable. Then tea was summoned with cones and some pie. They drank tea and ate scones; the slow conversation flew. Arthur asked Harry and Hermione about the Muggle world, Molly was looking at Harry and mutered to herself that he was too thin.
Remus smiled faintly, though his eyes never stopped scanning the room. His gaze lingered on the lump of ginger fur dozing on Ron's shoulder.
The rat had missing a toe. It was Peter Pettigrew, the man who was responsible for the death of his friends and the capture of other.

Notes:

*I let my personal feelings to Ron guide me here
** And here yeah, technically he didn't betray him but I consider his behaviour as betrayal, again personal feeling
and I am sorry if you have a warm feelings to Ron

Chapter 54: Horcrux extraction

Summary:

Bye, bye piece of the Snakeface's soul

The day of the third visit to Gringotts Hospital dawned cold and gray, the sky above London thick with heavy clouds that threatened snow. Harry stood beside Remus in the bustling lobby of the wizarding bank, his fingers curling nervously around the sleeve of his dad's coat. The towering marble columns and polished floors seemed less imposing than they had on their last visit, but Harry's heart still raced at the thought of what awaited them.
"It's going to be all right, cub," Remus said softly, placing a reassuring hand on Harry's shoulder. "Kurnak wouldn't have summoned us if he wasn't confident."
Harry nodded, swallowing the lump in his throat. He remembered the sharp pain from their last visit and the strange, sickening sensation of darkness pressing against his mind. But if today meant they could get rid of that piece of Voldemort forever, he was ready.
A goblin clerk approached them and inclined his head. "Mr. Lupin, Mr. Potter, follow me."
They wound through a maze of marble corridors, the sound of their footsteps echoing. The clerk stopped before a heavy iron door etched with runes that shimmered faintly. He knocked once, and the door swung open with a low, metallic groan.
Kurnak stood inside, his sharp eyes glinting as he motioned them in. "Good. You're on time," he said, his voice brisk. "We've prepared the extraction chamber. The curse residue has weakened significantly since our last session. We can remove it today."
Harry's stomach flipped. He tightened his grip on Remus's hand. "Is it going to hurt?" he asked, trying to sound braver than he felt.
"There will be discomfort," Kurnak admitted, "but we've taken precautions to minimize it. The important thing is to remain still and focus on staying calm."
Remus knelt beside Harry, his amber eyes gentle. "You can do this, Harry. I'm right here."
Harry took a shaky breath and nodded. "Okay. Let's get rid of it."
Kurnak held up a hand. "First, I need to examine him again," he said. "I must be certain the curse fragment is truly weakened enough to remove."
Harry shifted nervously as the goblin passed a glowing blue stone over his scar. The stone pulsed faintly with each pass, and Kurnak's expression grew more focused. After several minutes, he gave a sharp nod. "Yes. The curse is destabilized. We can proceed."
The goblin led them to a circular room with a stone platform in the center. Runes carved into the floor pulsed with a faint golden light. Kurnak gestured for Harry to sit on the platform, then placed a small silver circlet on his head.
"This will help contain the magic during the extraction," Kurnak explained. "Mr. Lupin, you may stand beside him."
Remus grasped Harry's hand as Kurnak began to chant in Goblish, his voice rising and falling in an ancient, rhythmic pattern. The runes on the floor flared to life, casting intricate shadows on the walls.
Harry gasped as a cold, tugging sensation pierced his scar. The air around him crackled with energy, and the pain sharpened, like icy claws digging into his skull. He squeezed Remus's hand, eyes squeezed shut.
"Steady, Harry," Remus murmured, his voice a lifeline. "You're doing great."
The tugging intensified, and Harry's scar burned white-hot. A scream built in his throat, but he bit it back, focusing on Remus's steady grip.
Suddenly, with a sharp snap, the pressure vanished. Harry slumped forward, breathing hard.
A thick, black wisp hovered above his forehead, writhing like a snake caught in a net. Kurnak moved swiftly, capturing it in a rune-inscribed crystal vial. The moment the wisp touched the glass, it let out a high-pitched, unearthly screech before dissipating into nothing.
Kurnak sealed the vial and set it aside with a grim expression. "It's done," he announced. "The dark fragment is gone."
Harry sagged against Remus, his scar throbbing dully but without the usual oppressive weight. "It's gone? Really gone?"
Remus brushed Harry's hair back to see the lightning-shaped scar. It was still there, faintly red but no longer inflamed. "It's gone," he confirmed, voice thick with emotion. "You're free, cub."
Tears pricked Harry's eyes as relief flooded through him. "Thanks," he whispered.
Kurnak gave a curt nod. "The magic was old and stubborn, but it couldn't withstand proper Goblin techniques. He'll need rest, but the curse won't return."
Harry let out a shaky laugh, leaning into Remus's side. "No more nightmares about green light,” he murmured.
"No more nightmares," Remus agreed, holding him close. "Let's go home, Harry."
As they stepped back into the snowy streets of London, Harry felt lighter than he had in years. The darkness that had haunted him was gone, replaced by the steady warmth of Remus's hand in his own and the knowledge that they had faced the shadows together—and won.

Chapter 55

Summary:

Here we are visiting the magical library in Oxford

That evening, the Grangers arrived at Remus and Harry's home for a celebratory dinner. Snowflakes drifted lazily from the sky, blanketing the ground in soft white as Emma and Richard Granger stepped through the door, brushing snow from their coats. Hermione followed close behind, her cheeks pink from the cold and her eyes alight with curiosity.
"Welcome," Remus greeted with a warm smile. "Come in, come in — you must be freezing."
"Oh, this is lovely," Emma said, glancing around the cozy sitting room with its crackling fireplace and tastefully decorated Christmas tree.
Harry stepped forward with a grin. "Hi, Hermione! Did you see the snowman we built?"
Hermione grinned back. "Yes! It has a scarf just like yours."
Lermy, the cheerful house-elf, appeared with a crack. "Dinner is served, sirs and madams!" she announced proudly, her ears twitching with excitement.
The dining table was laden with dishes — roasted chicken, buttery potatoes, steamed vegetables, and a fragrant pie that made Harry’s mouth water. Emma took one bite and moaned with delight.
"This is incredible," she declared. "Lermy, you are a genius!"
Lermy's cheeks flushed a deep pink. "Oh, Madam Granger, you is too kind," she said, wringing her hands but beaming proudly.
As they ate, the conversation flowed easily. Harry told Hermione about the visit to the goblin hospital, omitting the scarier details. Richard asked Remus about the enchanted snowflakes drifting over the tree, and Emma peppered Lermy with questions about magical cooking.
When dessert arrived — a rich chocolate cake adorned with sugared cranberries — Remus raised his glass. "To Harry," he said. "For his courage today."
"To Harry," the others echoed.
Harry blushed but smiled as he clinked his glass with theirs. It felt wonderful to be surrounded by people who cared so deeply about him.
The evening stretched on with laughter, stories, and plans for more shared adventures. And when Harry went to bed that night, he drifted off with a contented heart, knowing he was finally free.
Unfortunately for Harry Remus had to go to work and during this moments he missed his dad, who could’ve thought that he would get attached to this man so much and he would find a dad in him.
The last days of the holiday were filled with a lot of fun, Remus took Harry and Hermione into magical places across England. Remus remembered about the Veiled Library and decided that this would be the perfect place for their next outing. The following weekend, he announced the plan to Harry and Hermione.
"We're going to Oxford?" Hermione asked, eyes wide.
"To the Veiled Library," Remus confirmed with a smile. "It's quite the experience."
The library was hidden beneath the cobbled streets of Oxford, its entrance concealed by an enchanted iron lamppost. Remus tapped the post with his wand and whispered, "Sapientia revelata."
The ground shimmered, revealing a spiral staircase leading downward. The children followed Remus eagerly, their footsteps echoing softly as they descended.
The Veiled Library was a cavernous hall lit by floating orbs of sapphire light. Shelves of books stretched toward the ceiling, and magical quills hovered mid-air, copying ancient texts onto parchment. Wisps of enchanted mist curled through the aisles.
"It's...beautiful," Harry breathed.
Hermione was already craning her neck to read the book titles. "History of Arithmancy, Volume VII... The Tales of Forgotten Wards... Oh, I could live here!"
Remus chuckled. "The library is enchanted to share knowledge with those who seek it sincerely. Let's find a safe place to sit and explore."
They settled at a polished oak table. As soon as they opened a book, the pages glimmered, projecting faint, moving images above the parchment. Harry's book displayed a castle besieged by wizards casting spells in vivid arcs of light.
Hours passed in enchanted discovery. They learned about ancient wards, forgotten magical artifacts, and the unique bond that Goblins shared with enchanted metals.
As they climbed the stairs back to the surface, Harry smiled up at Remus. "That was brilliant. Can we come again?"
"Absolutely," Remus said, ruffling his hair. "Knowledge is one of the greatest adventures, after all."
The Veiled Library remained a cherished memory for Harry, reminding him of the power of knowledge and the importance of understanding as they prepared for the challenges ahead. for them, a place of wonder and learning in their extraordinary world.
After leaving the library, Remus led them through the winding streets of Oxford to a quaint, hidden café tucked between two bookshops. The sign above the door read "The Enchanted Scone."
Inside, the café was warm and inviting, with enchanted teapots pouring themselves and pastries floating gently to tables. They settled at a corner table, still buzzing with excitement from their library visit.
"That was incredible," Hermione said, her eyes still shining. "I've never seen books like those before."
"And the battle scenes!" Harry added, reaching for a floating scone. "It was like stepping into the past."
Remus smiled as he poured them hot chocolate from a hovering jug. "Oxford has always been a place of learning — and magic, if you know where to look."
As they enjoyed their lunch of sandwiches, pastries, and magically stirred hot chocolate, the conversation drifted to the fascinating wards they'd read about. The café bustled with quiet magic, providing a perfect end to a day of discovery.
Later that evening, after they returned home, Remus suggested they watch a movie together. They settled on Home Alone 2, snuggled under a warm blanket on the sofa with bowls of popcorn balanced on their laps. Laughter filled the cozy living room as Harry giggled at Kevin's clever tricks, and Remus chuckled along. When the movie ended, Harry lay in bed, reflecting on the day's adventure. The Veiled Library had shown him just how vast and wondrous the magical world could be. Knowledge, he realized, wasn't just about facts and spells; it was about understanding the past to shape the future. And with Remus beside him, guiding the way, he knew they'd find the answers they needed for the battles yet to come.

Chapter 56: A day at Work

Summary:

We are having bring to work your kid day, cozy day with his dad

The day to come back to school loomed closer and closer, the next weekend, with Hermione at her grandmother with her parents, Remus and Harry decided to spend a sunny Saturday at the park. The winter chill remained, but the clear sky and crisp air made it perfect for outdoor fun.
They arrived at the bustling Muggle park, where children shrieked with laughter on swings, slides, and climbing frames. Harry's eyes lit up when he saw an ice-skating rink set up on the far side of the park.
"It's my second time," Harry said, excitement and nervousness mingling in his voice.
"Do you want to try something else?" Remus asked.
Harry grinned. "No, let's do this!"
They rented skates and stepped gingerly onto the ice. Harry wobbled, arms flailing, but Remus caught him with a laugh.
"Balance, Harry," Remus coached. "Small steps."
After a few tumbles and lots of laughter, Harry found his rhythm. They raced around the rink, breathless and pink-cheeked. Afterward, they bought hot chocolates topped with marshmallows and sat on a bench watching other families enjoy the day.
"This is brilliant," Harry said, sipping his drink.
"Muggle activities have their own kind of magic," Remus agreed.
They went on the swings, challenged each other to climb the rope tower, and even joined a group of kids for a game of tag. Harry hadn't laughed that hard in ages.
As the sun dipped toward the horizon, they walked home, exhausted but happy. Harry squeezed Remus's hand. "Thanks for today."
"Anytime, kiddo," Remus said softly “ Maybe tomorrow you would like to go to my workplace, Hermione will be back only the day after tomorrow?”
“Yes, I would love to, we did all homework and I didn’t know what I will do”
That night, Harry wrote to Hermione, describing every moment of their perfect day at the park. And as he drifted to sleep, he realized that magic didn't just exist in spells and enchanted places — it lived in moments like these, with the people he loved most.
The morning sun peeked through the curtains as Harry stirred awake. The familiar scent of tea and toast drifted from the kitchen, signaling that Remus was already up. Harry sat up with a yawn, excitement bubbling in his chest. Today, Remus had promised to take him to work—a Muggle bookshop.
"Morning, kiddo," Remus greeted as Harry entered the kitchen. "Ready for a day surrounded by books?"
Harry grinned. "Definitely! What do you do there, exactly?"
"A bit of everything," Remus said, handing Harry a slice of toast. "Shelving books, helping customers find what they're looking for, even recommending stories if they ask. It’s peaceful, and the smell of books is the best part."
An hour later, they arrived at 'Greenleaf Books,' a cozy shop tucked between a bakery and a florist. The bell above the door chimed as they entered.
"Good morning, Remus!" called a woman with short red hair from behind the counter. "And this must be Harry!"
"That's right," Remus said. "Harry, this is Mrs. Carter, the owner."
"Hi," Harry said shyly.
"Welcome to the book haven," she said warmly. "Remus talks about you all the time."
Harry's cheeks flushed as he glanced at Remus, who gave him a sheepish smile.
The morning passed quickly. Harry helped sort books into sections while Remus organized the backroom inventory. They shared quiet conversations about different genres and laughed when Harry tried to guess what people were looking for based on how they browsed.
"See that man by the mysteries?" Harry whispered. "I bet he wants a detective novel."
"Let’s find out," Remus replied.
Sure enough, the man left with a classic detective story.
Around lunchtime, Remus checked his watch. "What do you say we take a break? There’s a nice little café around the corner."
"Yes, please," Harry said, his stomach growling in agreement.
They walked to 'The Ivy Café,' a quaint spot with wooden tables and the smell of fresh pastries in the air. Harry ordered a ham-and-cheese toastie while Remus chose a bowl of soup. They sat by the window, watching the street outside.
"Do you like working at the bookshop?" Harry asked between bites.
"I do," Remus said with a nod. "It’s calming, and I get to be around stories all day. Plus, the Muggle world is a nice change sometimes."
Harry stirred his drink thoughtfully. "I like it too. It's...normal."
"Normal can be pretty wonderful," Remus agreed, smiling softly.
After lunch, they returned to the shop, where Harry helped stack new arrivals and chatted with curious customers. As the shop closed for the evening, Harry slumped into a chair. "That was fun," he said. "But I'm exhausted."
"Welcome to the working world," Remus teased. "How about we grab some dinner and catch a movie?"
"Really?" Harry's eyes lit up.
"Absolutely. You've earned it."
Later that night, they sat side-by-side in a dimly lit theater, munching popcorn and laughing at the antics of a bumbling detective on the screen. Harry leaned into Remus's side and whispered, "This was the best day ever."
Remus ruffled his hair. "Plenty more to come, kiddo. Plenty more to come.”

Chapter 57

Summary:

We are back to Hogwarts

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️

The following morning, Harry woke up to the sound of soft tapping on the window. An owl perched there, holding a letter. Harry opened it and read aloud:
"Dear Harry and Remus,
I hope you both enjoyed the holidays. I just wanted to remind you that the Hogwarts Express will be departing for the new term on Saturday morning from King's Cross at ten o'clock. We look forward to welcoming you back.
Warm regards, Professor McGonagall."
"A trip back to Hogwarts?" Harry said excitedly.
Remus raised a brow. "Sounds intriguing. What do you say? Fancy a ride on the Hogwarts Express with a few surprises along the way?"
"Yes, please!" Harry beamed.
On Saturday morning, bundled in warm coats and scarves, they piled into the Grangers' car. Emma and Richard had insisted on driving them to King's Cross, eager to see Hermione, Harry and Remus off. Hermione sat beside Harry, chattering about the books she'd read over the holidays.
"I'm really going to miss you," Emma said as she parked the car near the station. "But have a wonderful term, sweetheart."
Hermione hugged her parents tightly. "I'll write, I promise."
"Take care of each other," Richard added, giving Harry a warm pat on the shoulder.
They made their way through the bustling station, stopping by the barrier between platforms nine and ten. Harry took a deep breath and smiled at Hermione. "Ready?"
"Always," she replied.
The three of them stepped through together, emerging onto Platform 9¾. Steam hissed as the scarlet engine awaited its passengers. Harry clutched his bag, heart racing with excitement.
"All aboard!" called the conductor.*
Harry, Hermione and Remus stepped onto the train and found a compartment. The train jolted forward, and the adventure began. Outside, snowflakes swirled against the window, blurring the landscape.
"It's quieter than in the autumn," Harry observed.
"True, but look around," Remus said, nodding toward the corridor.
Outside their compartment, a group of enchanted snowballs floated through the hallway, chasing a laughing pair of students. Their giggles echoed through the corridor, adding a touch of whimsy to the otherwise quiet train ride. chasing a laughing pair of students. Harry grinned.
As the train rounded a bend, it shuddered suddenly. The lights flickered. Harry sat up straight. "Did you feel that?"
"Yes," Remus said, eyes sharp. "Stay close."
The train slowed to an unnatural crawl. Shadows flickered past the window. Remus pulled out his wand just as the door slid open with a creak.
A small figure stepped in—a goblin dressed in silver-trimmed robes. "Ah, Mr. Potter," the goblin said with a respectful nod. "Kurnak sends his regards."
"You're from Gringotts?" Remus asked, lowering his wand slightly.
"Indeed. We’ve detected an unusual fluctuation in the wards around Hogwarts. Kurnak thought you should know. Our soul detection spells have picked up faint traces of fragmented magic. It suggests the presence of a Horcrux."
"Horcrux detection..." Remus whispered, paling slightly. "That’s serious."
The goblin handed Remus a sealed letter, gave a short bow, and left as silently as he had arrived.
Harry exhaled. "That was...unexpected."
"Very," Remus agreed, breaking the seal and reading the letter. His expression darkened. "I think it’s Quirrell, he came back and it triggered detection"
The train resumed its usual pace, and they sat in thoughtful silence. When Hogwarts appeared in the distance, Harry’s heart swelled with both excitement and unease. The adventure had only just begun.
That evening, the Great Hall of Hogwarts was transformed into a dazzling wonderland for the welcome-back feast. Floating candles bathed the hall in soft light, while enchanted snowflakes drifted lazily from the ceiling, vanishing just before they touched the long wooden tables. The four house banners shimmered, and the air buzzed with excitement.
Harry, Hermione, and Remus entered together, greeted by familiar faces and curious glances. They found seats at the Gryffindor table as platters of steaming food appeared before them.
"Look at the roast beef," Hermione said, eyes wide.
"And the treacle tart!" Harry added enthusiastically.
The hall filled with the sounds of laughter and clinking silverware. Across the room, Fred and George Weasley sent enchanted paper dragons soaring above the tables, drawing delighted squeals from younger students.
Professor McGonagall stood and tapped her goblet. The hall quieted.
"Welcome back to a new term," she said. "May your studies be fruitful, your friendships strong, and your adventures safe."
Cheers erupted as the students raised their goblets. Harry glanced at Remus, who gave him a reassuring nod.
As the feast continued, Harry leaned toward Hermione. "It's good to be back."
"Yeah," she said, smiling. "And I have a feeling this term is going to be...interesting."
Harry couldn't help but agree.
After the feast Remus said goodbyes to Harry and Hermione and went to the head of Gryffindor to floo from their to the cottage in Hogsmeade.

Notes:

*Why not add the conductors to Hogwart express?

Chapter 58

Summary:

Another reason to worry for Remus

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️
Sometimes I forgot to write it 👀

Remus sat in the study rereading a letter.

“To: Remus Lupin
From: Kurnak
Subject: Disturbance at Hogwarts

Remus,

I write to you with urgency. Something foul lingers within the walls of Hogwarts—something old, concealed, and deeply cursed. I can feel it in the stones, a whisper of dark magic woven into the very foundation. It is not merely an artifact of Voldemort’s reign of terror. This presence is older, its magic layered with centuries of deceit.

You know me well enough to trust my senses in these matters. Goblins have long been attuned to enchantments, especially those tied to ownership and power. This—whatever it is—reeks of both. It is hidden, not just physically, but through enchantments designed to repel seekers. Every attempt I make to pinpoint its exact location is met with resistance, as if the castle itself conspires to protect it.

I suspect this is one of his dark pieces. If I am right, its influence may be spreading, even subtly, corrupting those too close to it for too long. Hogwarts has endured much, but even its walls are not impervious to such magic. If we are to act, we must do so with precision.

I need your insight, Remus. If any trace of this magic has manifested in the students or staff, you might have noticed something—shifts in behavior, uncharacteristic aggression, an unnatural pull toward a particular place. Anything at all.

Time is against us. I will continue my search, but I fear I cannot uproot this curse alone.

Send word quickly.

—Kurnak”

He wrote a reply:
“To: Kurnak
From: Remus Lupin
Subject: Re: Disturbance at Hogwarts

Kurnak,

Your instincts rarely fail you, and I fear you may be right about this. If there is a Horcrux within Hogwarts, it would explain the unease that has settled over the school. You asked if I had noticed anything—there is one man who troubles me greatly: Quirinus Quirrell.

Harry and Hermione came to me with something deeply disturbing. While in the Forbidden Forest, they saw Quirrell drinking unicorn blood. That alone is horrifying enough, but the way they described it—the trembling in his hands, the way his body seemed to shudder as if fighting against itself—makes me believe there is more at play here. They said he was speaking, but no one else was there. Not unless you count the presence they felt but could not see.

This aligns too closely with what you described. If Voldemort left a piece of himself anywhere, I would wager it festers within Quirrell. Whether he carries an object or something worse, I cannot yet say.

Dumbledore knows about it but he does not act. Either he is waiting for the right moment, or he already knows the full extent of the danger. I cannot say which. But if Quirrell is indeed a vessel for something dark, he may not be acting of his own will. That makes him unpredictable.

Tell me what you think. I trust your judgment as much as my own.

—Remus”

He called Pipsey and sent the letter with him.
He began to pace and consider what he could do to protect his son from all of this. He understood that it was only possible if he would be close enough to his cub, but unfortunately it was impossible, he could be an owl away from his cub but what if…. He shuddered from this thought, because now after being so happy about having his cub near and spending so much time at Christmas and after, would he be able to survive if something happened to him.
He shook his head as if trying to shake all of his thoughts. He wanted to talk to someone, he wanted someone who would consider his cub as he was. He threw some powder and called Minerva: “Yes, Remus, is anything happened?”
“No, Minerva, I don’t know how to protect him, he is vulnerable, he is..” he looked as if someone put a knife at his heart, it was despair intervened with fear, Minerva saw it all before, Remus was a true father. He took his responsibilities to the heart.
“What can I do for you?” she asked, he pondered and replied: “If there is anything at Hogwarts that you I can do? I don’t know I can help Filch to monitor the school or I can help Hagrid, anything, I even can help Severus to clean after his lessons.” Minerva smiled fondly at him and said: “If I find anything I will let you know, but for now you can come whenever you want through my fireplace I don’t mind.” She looked at this man and she remembered how James Potter was happy to announce that Lily was pregnant and how they celebrated at the Order, and this man that was pacing right now was the happiest of them all. She remembered another one who was on the cloud nine, but now he was in prison, the Universe was cruel to all of them: two of them were dead, one in prison and the other was struggling to keep sanity. Thank Merlin he had his son near. Yes, they were truly like father and son. One worried that the other would be in danger because of an old meddler and the other kept him sane just by calling him dad.
Remus thanked her and he cancelled the call, After that he ate dinner which was not so tasty without his cub, and then went straight to bed to avoid his thoughts from worrying about the safety of his son.

Chapter 59

Summary:

In this chapter we see that old meddler is a little bit disappointed that someone is worried about school safety

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️

The next day Harry woke up confused, the first thing he became aware of was how warm he was. The blanket was thick, the mattress soft, and for a brief, disoriented moment, he thought he was back in his own bed at home. But something felt off—the mattress was too firm, the pillows unfamiliar, and the air carried the faint scent of burning wood and old stone rather than the cozy warmth of his bedroom.

His eyes fluttered open, and for a split second, he didn’t recognize his surroundings. A heavy curtain of deep red surrounded his bed, the dim morning light filtering through its folds. Red.
His heart skipped. Hogwarts. Not home.
The realization came like a dull ache in his chest. He wasn’t in his room at the house he shared with Remus, where the window by his bed overlooked a quiet little street, not far from the Grangers’. He wasn’t in the place where Remus would be making tea downstairs, where the smell of parchment and books always lingered in the study, where he had finally started to feel like he belonged.
No, he was at Hogwarts. He loved it here—he did—but he missed home. If it was Dursleys he wouldn’t even registered that he wasn’t at home but now he had something to miss for.
He let out a slow breath, pushing the thought aside as he sat up, reaching for his glasses on the bedside table. As soon as he slid them on, the world sharpened into focus. The tall, wooden four-poster beds. The chests at the foot of each one. The soft glow of enchanted lanterns flickering in the corners of the room.
A rustling sound came from the next bed over. Neville was already awake, staring blearily at the ceiling, his blankets pulled up to his chin as if he was debating whether getting up was worth the effort.
“Breakfast?” Harry asked, stretching.

Neville blinked, then yawned. “Yeah… yeah, okay,” he mumbled, sitting up and rubbing his eyes. “I was dreaming I forgot my Herbology book again.”

Harry chuckled as he pulled on his robes. “Pretty sure you brought it this time.”

Ten minutes later, they made their way down the spiral staircase to the Gryffindor common room, where the fire in the hearth had burned low. A few students were already up—Hermione was sitting in an armchair by the window, a book balanced on her knee. She looked up when she saw them, raising an eyebrow.

“You two are up early,” she noted.

“Sort of,” Harry said.

Neville yawned again. “Harry got me up before I could fall asleep again.”

“Good thing, too,” Hermione said, closing her book. “Come on, before all the good food is gone.”

They stepped through the portrait hole and into the chilly corridors of the castle. The Great Hall was already filling with students, the enchanted ceiling above them reflecting the pale morning sky. Harry sat at the Gryffindor table, letting the warmth of the hall and the scent of fresh toast settle over him.

As he took a bite of breakfast, he thought back to the moment he had woken up—how, just for a second, he had thought he was home. He supposed it made sense. He had spent the holiday with Remus, in the house that had slowly become theirs, and after weeks of falling asleep in his own bed, it was strange to wake up somewhere else.

But as the hall buzzed with familiar voices, as Neville reached for a goblet of pumpkin juice and Hermione started talking about homework, Hogwarts started to feel like his again.

He still missed home. But maybe, in a way, he had two of them now. He sat and ate quietly, then owls flew in and as the first time they got their timetables. He looked at it happily, near him Hermione was bouncing from anticipation.
“Tomorrow we will have Charms and then Herbology!” said Hermione studying the parchment in her hands.
Neville touched Harry and said: “Harry, your uncle!”
Harry turned around and saw his dad, he was happy because he just thought about him.
“Dad!” He ran to Remus and by this he attracted attention of the whole hall.
Everybody looked at them.
“Hey, cub!” He hugged him back and the stood in the entrance for some moment, then Remus asked:” Are you finished?”
“Yes, I am” he was intrigued by the demeanor of his dad. “Where are we going?” He asked. “We are going to Dumbledore.” At that moment headmaster stood from his chair and went to them. “Remus, I think we don’t need Harry for this discussion.” he gestured at Harry.
Harry wanted to come back to the table but Remus kept him in his place: “Harry is staying, this directly involves him personally.”
Sunlight streamed through the tall windows, casting long golden streaks across the stone floor. The office smelled faintly of parchment and tea, but the warmth of the morning did little to soften the tension in the room.

Harry sat stiffly in his chair, arms crossed, his mind still racing with everything they knew about Quirrell. About the Horcrux. About how Dumbledore had known all along.

And now, six months into the school year, they were finally having this conversation.

Remus was the first to speak. “The goblins will take care of it. They’ll destroy it.”

Dumbledore’s expression remained neutral, but Harry didn’t miss the way his fingers twitched slightly against the desk.

“You went to the goblins,” he said, voice quiet but firm.

Remus met his gaze without hesitation. “I did.”

A long silence followed.

“I cannot say I am surprised, Remus,” Dumbledore said at last, his tone edged with disappointment. “But I am disappointed.”

Remus let out a slow breath. “I can live with that.”

Dumbledore leaned forward slightly. “You should not have involved them.”

Harry frowned. “Why not? They hate this kind of magic.”

Dumbledore turned his gaze to him. “That is precisely why. Because they do not simply seek to remove it, Harry. They seek to eradicate it, without hesitation, without consideration for the consequences.” He sighed. “You have given them something we may not yet fully understand.”

Remus scoffed. “Spare me the warnings, Albus. The only reason they must handle this is because you refused to.”

Harry felt his own frustration rising. “Yeah. Because you let him stay.” His voice was sharper than he expected, but he didn’t care. “You let Quirrell teach us.”

Dumbledore regarded him steadily. “I did.”

Harry clenched his fists. “I saw him.” His heartbeat quickened at the memory. “In the Forbidden Forest. He was drinking unicorn blood. And you—you knew what he was, what was inside him, and you let him stay.”

Dumbledore sighed, as if bracing himself. “Because had I acted too soon, we may have driven Voldemort into hiding once more, with no way to track him.”
Harry swallowed back his anger, his stomach twisting. “And now?”
Dumbledore exhaled slowly. “Now, the matter is out of our hands.”
Harry looked at Remus, then back at Dumbledore.
The choice had been made. The goblins would destroy the Horcrux. Quirrell would no longer be a threat.
But somehow, that didn’t feel like a victory.
As they stood to leave, Remus asked: “And what about the one in Harry?”
Dumbledore was surprised that Remus knew about it and decided to play his card so, that he didn’t go to goblins again: “Harry is safe! I promise you”
Remus shivered from this lie, so it’s best if the headmaster believed that he had had this Horcrux in Harry and said nothing. Harry couldn’t shake the feeling that Dumbledore wasn’t upset because the goblins would take this magic away.
He was upset because he no longer had the chance to study it

Chapter 60

Summary:

Important revelations and agreements in shadow

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

Remus and Harry went outside, the weather was still cold, but they decided to talk outside the castle in case it had ears. They went for a walk along the Black Lake and when they were far from castle Remus turned to Harry and said: “Harry, I think we need to change school, I don’t trust this man, he didn’t worry about the teacher who teaches you, he didn’t worry about the safety of other kids, he is …” Harry came closer to his dad and took his hand into his and said: “I don’t trust him either, but I need to finish the year, and I like it here” he said looking at his father with fear that he would be disappointed. Remus crouched still holding his hand, he smiled at him and said: “You like here or you like a specific witch?” He teased him.
Harry chuckled and said: “Yeah, I like Hermione, she is my friend, and I like here because it’s the place where you and my parents went to school and it’s closer to home, oh and how many schools are there?” Remus looked at him contemplating the answer but he didn’t know he never had the opportunity to go anywhere else except Hogwarts and it was only because of the headmaster in question, but he felt that he hid something from him and at that moment he wished he learned Legilimens with James. He didn’t need Oclumency because his werewolf wouldn’t allow anyone inside his mind and he had a natural protection from it, but he thought about to learn it and he knew exactly who to ask.
He decided to include Harry as well and said: “Cub, we need to learn how to use a spell Legimens and Oclumency.”
Harry frowned his brows and asked: “What do they do? And what for?”
“Legilimency works like a mental intrusion, allowing the caster to access another person’s thoughts, memories, and emotions. The process can feel invasive, confusing, or even painful for the person being targeted, depending on the skill of the Legilimens and the mental defenses of the target. And Occlumency is the mental discipline to block or misdirect Legilimency.
Skilled Occlumens can present false memories or close their mind entirely.” Explained Remus.
“Wow, can Hermione join us too?” He asked.
“At first I need to talk with Professor Snape, he is another skilled Legimency at school.” Replied Remus.
“Another?” Asked Harry, confusion was laced in his voice.
“Yes, the other is…” Harry interrupted “Let me guess! Hmmm..” He made a thinking face “Dumbledore”
Remus chuckled and said” Good guess, cub! But I think you don’t want to be taught by him?”
“You’re right dad, I don’t!”
The dungeons of Hogwarts were colder than Remus remembered. The stone walls seemed to breathe with a damp chill, and the shadows clung stubbornly to every corner. He stood before the heavy wooden door of Severus Snape's office, his heart heavier than he'd have liked to admit. With a deep breath, he knocked.
"Enter," came the sharp voice from within.
Remus pushed the door open and stepped inside. The air was thick with the sharp tang of brewing potions. Snape was seated at his desk, quill scratching against parchment. He did not look up.
"Lupin," Snape drawled. "To what do I owe the displeasure?"
Remus smiled faintly. "Good evening, Severus. I was hoping for a word."
"You've already had several. Get to the point." Snape dipped his quill into the inkwell, his eyes still on the parchment.
Remus shifted his weight. "I need you to teach me Legilimency."
The quill paused mid-sentence. Snape's head snapped up, dark eyes narrowing. "You? Legilimency?" A cold, humorless laugh escaped his lips. "The mild-mannered werewolf wants to pry into minds? What's the matter? Afraid Potter's hiding something from you?"
"No," Remus said softly. "It's for Harry and Hermione's safety. I want you to teach all three of us."
"Of course it is," Snape sneered, leaning back in his chair. "Everything revolves around Potter, doesn't it? And now his little sidekick Granger too."
Remus resisted the urge to sigh. "Voldemort used Legilimency to plant thoughts, to manipulate emotions. If Harry still has that connection…and if Hermione ever becomes a target...I need to be able to recognize it. To help them resist it."
Snape's eyes flickered with something—contempt, suspicion, perhaps curiosity. "Occlumency is what you need, not Legilimency."
"I'm a werewolf, Severus," Remus reminded him. "My mind has natural defenses against intrusion. What I need is the ability to identify external threats—ones that might target Harry or Hermione. And they need to learn to defend themselves too."
The silence stretched. Snape tapped his finger on the edge of his desk, considering.
"Legilimency is not a toy," Snape said at last. "It requires precision, control, and an unflinching willingness to see the worst in people."
"I'm not afraid of that," Remus replied. "I've seen more darkness than you might imagine."
Snape's lips twisted into a faint smirk. "I doubt that. But fine. I will teach you—on two conditions."
"Name them."
"First: you will not use Legilimency on me unless I say so."
"Agreed."
"Second: if I suspect for even a moment that you're using it irresponsibly—especially outside of protective circumstances—I will end the lessons immediately."
Remus extended a hand. "Agreed."
Snape stared at the offered hand, lips pressed into a thin line, then stood and clasped it briefly. His grip was cold.
"We begin tomorrow night," Snape said. "Don't be late. And bring Potter and Granger."
Remus turned to leave, but Snape's voice halted him at the door.
"Lupin."
He looked back. "Yes?"
Snape's expression was inscrutable. "Be prepared. Legilimency doesn't just reveal others' secrets. It forces you to confront your own."
Remus gave a small nod and stepped into the corridor. The door clicked shut behind him with a finality that made his heart quicken. The path ahead was darker than he'd thought, but he had walked through darkness before. He could do it again.

Notes:

It's all for today, I post more tomorrow, stay tuned guys! ☺️
I hope you like my cliffhanger))) I decided to add Legilimency lessons, I am not sure that's possible for such young minds to learn such difficult spell but I think we need it

Chapter 61: Legilimensy lessons*

Summary:

In this chapter we are learning to be Legilimens masters

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

The evening air was crisp as Harry, Hermione, and Remus descended into the dungeons. The torches flickered with an eerie greenish glow, casting elongated shadows along the stone corridor. Harry shifted the books in his arms, his face a mixture of curiosity and apprehension.
"So," Hermione said softly, "Legilimency. I read that it requires a strong will and exceptional focus."
"It does," Remus agreed. "But more importantly, it requires honesty with yourself."
The door to Snape's office creaked open before they knocked. "Come in," the familiar voice commanded.
They entered to find Snape standing beside a large, empty cauldron. His wand rested lightly in his palm. "Sit," he ordered, gesturing to the three chairs arranged before his desk.
The trio obeyed.
"Legilimency," Snape began, pacing slowly, "is the art of navigating someone's mind—memories, emotions, intentions. Occlumency is its counter, the defense of one's thoughts. Both require discipline. And discipline is something none of you possess."
Harry bristled. Hermione opened her mouth to protest but stopped when Remus gave a subtle shake of his head.
"Legilimency is not guesswork," Snape continued. "It is not trickery or manipulation. It is listening. Minds speak in images, sensations, fragments of thought. The skilled Legilimens learns to follow these trails without bias."
He turned to Hermione. "Granger. What did you have for breakfast?"
"Toast with marmalade," she answered.
"Don't tell me. Show me." Snape raised his wand. "Legilimens!"
Hermione gasped. Her eyes unfocused, and a faint tremble passed through her. After a moment, Snape lowered his wand.
"Your mind is like an open book," he said coolly. "With better content than most, admittedly. But unguarded."
Hermione flushed, clutching the arms of her chair.
"Potter," Snape turned to Harry. "Your turn."
Harry tightened his grip on his wand. "I'm ready."
"Legilimens!"
A rush of images flooded Harry's mind: Dudley shoving him into the sandbox at age five; Aunt Petunia's voice screeching about freakishness; the warmth of Remus's hug on Christmas morning. He squeezed his eyes shut.
"Enough," Snape muttered, releasing the spell. "Predictably chaotic. Your mind skitters like a cornered mouse. We'll need to teach you to build walls—mental barriers."
Remus stood. "My turn."
Snape arched an eyebrow. "Confident, Lupin?"
"Let's find out."
"Legilimens!"
For several long seconds, nothing happened. Snape's wand trembled slightly. His expression hardened. Then he broke the connection with a sharp jerk of his arm.
"Interesting," Snape said softly. "Your wolf is a formidable guardian."
"As expected," Remus replied.
He continued to explain the spell, Snape’s dark eyes gleamed as he paced before them. “Legilimency,” he drawled, “is not required precise wand movements. It is the precise and deliberate art of navigating another’s thoughts.”
He turned sharply, his robes billowing.
“Extremely skilled practitioners—those with true mastery—can perform Legilimency without a wand, without an incantation. A mere glance, and they slip into your mind undetected.” His eyes flicked between them, assessing. “The Dark Lord was one such master. He needed no spell, no gesture—just eye contact, and he could peel away your thoughts like parchment.”
He strode closer, his gaze locking onto Harry’s. “Dumbledore, too, possessed this skill. You may have felt it—the way he looked at you and simply knew what you were thinking. That is the power of an accomplished Legilimens.”
Snape’s voice dipped to a silken whisper. “For those of you who believe your secrets are safe, remember this: to a true master, your mind is an open door… unless you learn to close it.”
Snape turned to the students. "We'll practice again tomorrow. Until then, I expect both of you to spend at least an hour constructing mental walls. Picture a brick wall. A steel gate. A vault door. It must be something you can envision clearly and consistently. Dismissed."
They filed out into the corridor. Hermione rubbed her temples. "That was...intense."
"Yeah," Harry agreed, exhaling heavily. "But kind of cool too."
Remus smiled faintly. "It's a powerful skill. One that could make the difference when facing real danger."
Harry nodded. "We'll get better. We have to."
They walked on, the torchlight flickering behind them, casting shadows of determination on the cold stone walls.

January was filled with a lot of homework, each teacher gave loads of it, each teacher supposedly believed that their subject was more important than the others, but the most difficult one was Legilimens they had to practice a lot. They went each day to the lesson with Professor Snape and he wasn’t so gentle with them. He made Harry relish his worst memory of abusive childhood and also he saw his dreams and how great he felt when Remus took him.

Notes:

*I don't know is it okay to tech 11 and 12 years olds but I think they need it like never before so I decided to teach them

Chapter 62: Inhereted Talent

Summary:

In this chapter we uncover that Harry has inherited Legilimency and he needs to harness its power and if he did, than ..he will be powerful in it

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

It’s been two weeks since they began to study Legilimency and Remus decided it’s time to discuss the progress.
The dungeons were quieter than usual when Remus knocked softly on Snape's office door. "Enter," came the terse response.
Snape was seated at his desk, a stack of essays in front of him. He set down his quill with a sigh. "Lupin."
"Severus," Remus greeted, closing the door behind him. He hesitated, then sat across from the Potions Master. "I wanted to discuss Harry's progress."
Snape's lip curled faintly. "He's...better than expected. His instincts are sharp. Too sharp."
Remus leaned forward. "You've noticed it too, then."
"I have," Snape said. He steepled his fingers. "The boy's mind is oddly adaptive. He anticipates the mental intrusions with unusual precision."
"Defense mechanism," Remus said softly. "Growing up as he did, he had to learn to shield his mind—even if subconsciously."
Snape's expression darkened. "Yes. The memories I've glimpsed..."
Remus clenched his jaw. "They're not pleasant."
"No," Snape agreed. "But that...resilience is serving him well."
The silence stretched for a moment.
"Do you think he's ready for more advanced techniques?" Remus asked.
"Perhaps," Snape said. "But his control is still instinctive, reactive rather than deliberate. We'll need to train that out of him."
Snape hesitated, then added, "There was something else."
"What is it?" Remus asked.
"When I attempted to access Harry's deeper memories, I encountered a strange...resonance," Snape said, voice low. "A flicker of something foreign. The faint scent of goblin wards and powerful healing magic."
Remus tensed. "The goblin hospital."
"Yes," Snape confirmed. "Their magic is...unlike anything I've encountered. Ancient. Focused on the soul. I assume this has to do with his recent visit?"
Remus exhaled slowly. "It does. They were...preparing to remove something harmful."
"A fragment of darkness," Snape said, his eyes gleaming with understanding. "Something connected to the Dark Lord."
Remus didn't confirm or deny. "The goblins have tools to track and weaken such fragments. Harry's undergoing treatments to rid himself of it completely."
Snape's lips pressed into a thin line. "Dark magic of that nature leaves scars. He'll need more training than either of us anticipated."
"I know," Remus said softly. "That's why I asked for your help."
Snape's eyes narrowed slightly. "There was something else. When I touched that scarred magic, I realized you weren't entirely honest with me."
Remus's mouth went dry. "What do you mean?"
"You said the Dark Lord's connection was still there,” Snape said. "But I felt that it was eradicated completely and something else—a ward meant to obscure magical signatures. A precaution against detection, perhaps? Or an effort to deceive those who might track the boy's mind?"
Remus ran a hand through his hair. "I didn't want anyone to know. Especially not Dumbledore."
Snape's eyes glinted with understanding. "The headmaster would use it against him."
"Yes," Remus admitted. "I'm sorry I lied to you. But I needed to protect Harry's freedom."
Snape stared at him for a long moment. "Don't do it again."
"I won't."
"Then we'll give him what he needs. No matter what."
Remus stood. "Thank you for your honesty, Severus."
Snape inclined his head. "Don't thank me yet, Lupin. Legilimency and Occlumency are not skills one masters easily."
Remus smiled faintly. "Good thing Harry's stubborn, then."
Snape's lips twitched in what might have been amusement. "Good thing indeed."
Remus turned to leave, but Snape's voice stopped him. "Wait. One more thing."
Remus paused. "Yes?"
"The ring Harry wears—the Potter lord ring—it's more than a family heirloom, isn't it?"
Remus's heart skipped a beat. "Why do you ask?"
"Because when I tried to push deeper into his memories, the ring's wards flared," Snape said slowly. "It didn't attack, but it...redirected me. Goblin craftsmanship. Subtle, elegant, and highly protective."
Remus sighed. "The goblins strengthened the wards after the hospital visit. They said the ring would help protect his mind."
"It does more than that," Snape said, his voice almost admiring. "I suspect it enhances his ability to read and shield minds. Goblin lord rings were sometimes used by ancient families to train natural Legilimens. If Harry learns to harness that power..."
"He could become exceptionally skilled," Remus finished.
Snape nodded. "Indeed."
"Then we should make sure he does," Remus said.
Snape's dark eyes glittered. "Agreed."
Remus turned toward the door, but Snape's voice called him back once more.
"Lupin."
"Yes?"
"I've been researching the Potter line," Snape said, his tone shifting to scholarly intrigue. "Their talent for mental magic didn't appear out of nowhere."
"What did you find?" Remus asked, curiosity sparking.
"Four centuries ago," Snape said, "there was a witch named Selene Potter. She was a gifted Legilimens, sought after for her ability to uncover deception and heal minds damaged by dark magic. Goblins forged her a ring to enhance her abilities. The same ring Harry now wears."
Remus's breath caught. "So it's inherited."
"Yes," Snape said. "And if Harry develops that gift, he may become more adept than his father ever was."
Remus smiled softly. "James always had a knack for seeing through lies. Now we know why."
"Indeed," Snape agreed, eyes glinting. "And Harry may one day surpass them both."
The possibilities hung in the air like charged magic as Remus left the office, his thoughts racing with the weight of legacy and the promise of untapped potential.

Chapter 63: Parseltongue

Summary:

In this chapter we find out that Harry has "a sleeping gift"

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️

February’s chill seeped through the thick walls of Hogwarts, leaving a thin sheen of frost on the dungeon windows. Outside, the wind howled like a restless spirit, and inside, the cold stone floors seemed to drain the warmth from their bones. Harry and Hermione, bundled in their robes, sat close together. They were tired after a long day of classes, but curiosity and excitement kept them awake. Across the room, Remus leaned against Snape’s desk, his posture tense and his eyes slightly too sharp—signs of his pre-full-moon restlessness.
The dungeon classroom was dimly lit, the flickering torchlight casting long shadows against the stone walls. Harry shifted uneasily on his wooden stool, gripping his wand tightly. Beside him, Hermione sat poised with her quill and parchment, eager to absorb every word. Remus leaned against Snape’s desk, arms crossed, while Snape paced before them like a predator preparing to strike.
"Legilimency," Snape began, his voice low and deliberate, "is not about brute force. It is an art—subtle, intricate. To succeed, one must learn to sense the undercurrents of another’s mind. Emotions, thoughts, memories—they whisper like threads of silk in a breeze."
Harry exchanged a nervous glance with Hermione.
“Let’s practice,” Snape continued, " detection. To recognize when someone is attempting to breach your mind. Potter block me."
Harry tensed and raised his wand. "I'm ready."
Snape’s wand moved like a snake striking. "Legilimens!"
Harry's vision blurred. Memories slammed into him—a cupboard with spiders skittering in the dark, Dudley’s jeering face, Remus’s warm smile as he unpacked books in their new home. He fought back, imagining a solid iron wall.
He opened his mouth to cast the shield spell, but the words came out in a low, hissing murmur that resonated unnaturally through the dungeon.
The magic burst from his wand, crackling through the air. The torches flared blue, and Snape staggered back a step. The protective shield shimmered like a glass dome for a few heartbeats before vanishing.
Silence fell.
Snape’s expression was unreadable. "Remarkable," he murmured. "But what did you say?"
Harry blinked. "I—I don’t know."
Snape shook his head. "The incantation was in Parseltongue."
Hermione gasped. “Harry”, you know parseltongue?
Harry’s heart raced. "I don’t know maybe, once we were in the zoo and I talked to one, but I didn’t understand it until aunt Petunia dragged me out from there.”
“Indeed,” Snape said softly, "you did."
Remus straightened. "Severus, what exactly did you hear?"
"The spell," Snape replied, eyes narrowing. "But with the distinctive hiss of serpent-speech. And it was not just a shield. It resonated with something older. Primal. Ancient magic woven into the words."
"How is that possible?" Harry asked, voice tight.
Snape’s gaze flicked to the silver ring on Harry’s hand. "The Potter Lord ring. The goblins strengthened it, yes?"
Harry nodded. "They said it would protect me."
"It does more than that," Snape said. "It enhances your innate magical affinities. Parseltongue must have been dormant, and it slept until you needed it. The goblins' wards reawakened it."
“Wow, and how is it possible?” Hermione asked.
Remus rubbed his jaw thoughtfully. "Goblin magic values communication with magical creatures. Parseltongue is more than snake-speech. Historically, it was associated with healers, guardians, and those who communicated with warding spirits."
Snape inclined his head. "Indeed. Parseltongue wards are rare but potent—perfect for shielding a mind from intrusion."
Harry exhaled shakily. "So... I can talk to snakes?”
"Yes," Snape confirmed. "And if you can instinctively cast a protective ward in Parseltongue, you likely have other latent abilities."
Hermione’s eyes lit up. "Like what?"
"Perhaps the ability not only to communicate with magical serpents but," Snape said, "decipher ancient serpent runes. Such abilities were once prized among wardmakers and curse-breakers."
Snape made Harry to practice the spell several more times, each attempt drawing out new layers of the magic. Each time Harry spoke, the same strange, serpentine resonance filled the room.
Harry looked down at his hands. "So, what do we do now?"
Remus smiled gently. "We train you. We learn the extent of your gift. And we find someone who can teach you."
"A Parselmaster," Snape said softly. "If such a person still exists."
The torches flickered, as though acknowledging the magnitude of the discovery. Harry swallowed and met Remus's eyes. "Okay. Let's do it."
Hermione squeezed his arm reassuringly. Snape’s lips curved in the faintest of smirks. "Then brace yourself, Potter. This journey is only beginning."

Chapter 64

Summary:

In this chapter we discover Harry's lineage of two gifted Potter

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

The days at Hogwarts settled into a familiar, if hectic, rhythm for Harry and Hermione as February unfolded in a flurry of lessons, magical practice, and unexpected conversations.
Monday morning dawned cold and crisp, with frost painting the windows of the Great Hall. Hermione insisted they review their Transfiguration notes during breakfast, much to Harry’s groaning protests.
"Professor McGonagall said she’ll be testing us on switching spells," Hermione reminded him, pointing at a diagram of a teapot turning into a turtle.
"Yeah, yeah," Harry muttered, stabbing his eggs. "But I don’t think the turtle cares if I get it right."
Ron, sitting nearby, snorted. "Why bother? Half of us can barely manage the basic spell. Bet Percy could transfigure a tortoise into a teacup and make it recite the rules of prefect conduct."
The morning was spent under McGonagall’s sharp gaze, attempting to switch porcupines into pincushions. Harry managed it after a few tries, though his pincushion bristled with quills like an angry hedgehog.
"Focus on the intent, Potter," McGonagall said, though a flicker of approval crossed her face.
Tuesday brought Potions with Snape, who spent most of the lesson sneering at Gryffindors and deducting points whenever Neville’s cauldron emitted suspicious puffs of green smoke.
"If you cannot follow basic instructions, Longbottom, perhaps you should consider gardening," Snape drawled.
Harry and Hermione worked in tense silence, managing to brew a passable Calming Draught by the end.
"At least we didn’t melt the cauldron," Harry whispered as they cleaned up.
"Small victories," Hermione agreed.
Wednesday’s Defense Against the Dark Arts lesson with Professor Quirrell was, as usual, uninspiring. Quirrell stammered through a lecture about banshees while Hermione frantically took notes and Harry tried to ignore the faint itch at the back of his scar. They exchanged uneasy glances but didn’t discuss their suspicions about Quirrell’s true nature, already having confirmed it after their forest encounter.
"I swear he’s scared of his own shadow," Harry said afterward.
"He is," Hermione replied, frowning. "But there’s something off about him, isn’t there?"
Thursday brought their next Legilimency lesson. Snape eyed them like a hawk as they practiced detecting surface thoughts. Harry managed to glimpse Snape’s irritation about something.
As they packed up afterward, Snape called Remus over for a quiet word. Harry and Hermione lingered by the door, straining to hear.
"Potter is... great," Snape said softly.
Remus nodded. "I know. And the goblins said his mind has an affinity for defensive magic."
Snape gave a curt nod. "The scar no longer interferes. Still, it’s rare for someone his age to shield as naturally as he does."
Friday afternoon saw them in Charms, where Professor Flitwick taught them a charm for waterproofing. Harry and Hermione practiced on their shoes, turning puddles into harmless splashes, while Ron bemoaned the complexity and muttered the whole lesson.
"Hermione makes it look easy," Ron muttered but Harry heard him.
"Because she practices," Harry retorted.
The weekend brought a welcome escape. Early Saturday morning, Remus met them in the Entrance Hall.
"Ready for a weekend of adventure?" he asked with a smile.
They took the path down to Hogsmeade, Harry enjoying the crunch of snow underfoot and Hermione pointing out frost patterns on the hedgerows.
"I read that snow crystals are influenced by magical currents," she said, breath visible in the crisp air.
"Only you would find snow fascinating," Harry teased.
In Hogsmeade, they visited Zonko’s, where Harry bought a Nose-Biting Teacup to prank Remus, who caught on immediately and laughed when the cup tried to nip his fingers. Then they went to Scrivenshaft’s Stationery Shop, where Hermione spent twenty minutes choosing the perfect eagle-feather quill.
"It’s for essay writing," she explained, holding the quill reverently.
"Looks more like a weapon," Harry said.
Afterward, they retreated to cottage. The fireplace crackled, and the scent of hot chocolate filled the air. Harry sprawled on the rug while Remus read aloud from an old Defense manual.
"Think I’ll ever get the hang of Legilimency?" Harry asked.
"You already are," Remus assured him. "Instinct helps. You just need more practice."
Hermione, sipping cocoa, added, "And you’ve got an uncanny knack for protective wards. Maybe Parseltongue helps."
"Maybe," Remus said. "There’s a theory that Parseltongue is more than just a language; it’s tied to serpentine magic, often protective or healing in nature."
Harry sat up. "So... it could help with Occlumency?"
"Possibly," Remus agreed. "Snape mentioned how your mental shields feel... slippery. Like a snake shedding its skin to evade predators."
Harry groaned. "Great. I’m a snake-brain."
"Not quite," Remus said with a chuckle. “It means that you can use it better than someone else and it means you have like a natural protector of your mind, like my wolf.”
Harry smiled at analogy, he liked being special like his dad, he wanted to say something, but Hermione gasped at something she read: “Look, it’s about your ancestor, she was mentioned in this book, and it said here that she was the only one witch who used it for good purposes, and because this gift was used against other wizards, it was forbidden to teach in any school as a subject by Goddric Griffindor himself and she was a granddaughter of another gifted Potter, Alric Potter, he was a Parseltongue” the air left her lungs in a quiet, shaky exhale as the realization hit her, “Harry, you have two ancestors in one line. Do you know how amazing it is?”
Harry shrugged at this news, : “Yeah, I hope they are not so famous as I am now” said he sarcastically but mentally he was happy to know that it was his gift not the gift from Dark Lord as it was said in “History of Dark wizards” that he was a Parseltongue and he was afraid that he had it too. He was afraid that it also could mean he could become bad. Later that evening he shared this with his dad: “I…. I am happy that it’s my heritage not.. not his…I was afraid..” Remus lloked at him worryingly: “What were you afraid, cub?”
Harry sighed as if he was afraid even saying this: “That I can be bad as he is.”
Remus hugged him and kissed his crown: “Never in my life cub I saw that a kind and so full of love person became bad,” and then he joked: “Don’t worry I won’t let you.”
They laughed and then each of them came back to their activity.
Sunday came too quickly. The journey back to Hogwarts was filled with chatter about the book they found on Legilimency and journal of Selene Potter which Remus brought from Potter Manor. Harry asked: “Dad, are they still selling it?”
‘Yes, they are, and it’s good because we still didn’t scrap a half of it.”
The castle greeted them with its usual warmth and mystery. As they climbed the stairs to Gryffindor Tower, Harry couldn’t help but wonder what other surprises awaited them in the term ahead.

Notes:

So about this names, we are going to see him more in my second part of this story, they have a really great impact on our Harry and they will help him a lot

Chapter 65: Quidditch incident

Summary:

Quirrell's mistake

March arrived at Hogwarts with biting winds and intermittent flurries of snow, turning the castle’s stone walls into icy fortresses and making the grounds glisten like enchanted glass. Lessons continued with relentless intensity, but the looming third Quidditch match dominated student conversations. Gryffindor was set to face Ravenclaw, and Harry Potter, their youngest Seeker in a century, was the center of attention.
The week before the match passed in a blur of practices, lessons, and the occasional trip to the library. Remus Lupin visited them twice during the week, once for their ongoing Legilimency lessons and once for tea in Professor McGonagall’s office.
"Remember," he told Harry as they sat by the fire, Hermione scribbling notes beside them, "Quidditch isn't just about reflexes. It’s about reading the players, anticipating the moves before they happen. Your mind is your best tool out there."
Harry grinned. "Yeah, but if the Ravenclaw Seeker's faster—"
"You'll outthink them," Remus said with confidence. "Trust me."
Saturday dawned crisp and clear, the air so sharp it made Harry's lungs ache. The stands were packed with students bundled in scarves and hats, house colors vibrant against the snowy backdrop. Harry mounted his broom and shot into the sky, the sensation of flight instantly calming his nerves.
Lee Jordan’s voice rang out across the stadium. "And they're off! Potter takes an early patrol position—Ravenclaw’s Seeker Davies is hot on his tail!"
The game was fierce from the start. Chasers Angelina Johnson, Katie Bell, and Alicia Spinnet worked in perfect sync, scoring two goals within the first ten minutes. Harry hovered high, eyes sharp for the Snitch.
Then it happened. A sudden, sickening lurch from his broom. The handle shuddered beneath his hands like a live wire.
"What's going on?" he muttered, gripping tighter.
The broom jerked upward of its own accord, bucking like a wild hippogriff. Gasps echoed from the stands.
"Harry!" Hermione’s voice reached his ears faintly.
He looked toward the professors' stand and saw Quirrell, trembling as usual, pointing his wand subtly in Harry's direction.
Hermione was already sprinting across the stands. She raised her wand and shouted, "Incendio!"
The hem of Quirrell’s cloak ignited, making the man yelp and lose concentration. Harry’s broom steadied, but the near fall left him dizzy and disoriented.
He squinted and saw the glint of gold near the Ravenclaw goalposts. With a burst of adrenaline, he flattened against his broom and dove. Davies tried to intercept, but Harry’s fingers closed around the Snitch just as the crowd exploded with cheers.
Madam Hooch’s whistle pierced the air. "Gryffindor wins!"
Remus appeared on the field almost immediately, his face pale and eyes blazing. He reached Harry and placed both hands on his shoulders.
"Are you hurt?" Remus demanded, voice tight.
"No," Harry panted, legs shaky as he dismounted. "It was Quirrell. I saw him—"
"I know," Remus said grimly, eyes flicking toward the professors’ box.
Hermione arrived moments later. "I set his cloak on fire," she gasped. "But—"
"You did the right thing," Remus assured her, his jaw clenched. "Harry, Hermione—go back to the tower. Now."
They didn’t argue. The sight of Remus's expression—wolfish and deadly serious—was enough.
The Gryffindor common room was ablaze with celebration that night, but Harry and Hermione sat in the corner, subdued. An hour later, the portrait swung open and Remus entered.
"Come with me," he said softly.
They followed him to Professor McGonagall’s office, where a fire crackled invitingly. On the table lay a small, rune-inscribed mirror.
"What is that?" Harry asked.
"A Goblin-made tracking mirror," Remus explained. "I’ve contacted the goblins about Quirrell. The magic he used today—it’s tied to Voldemort’s fragment."
Hermione gasped. "He's not just a puppet, is he? Quirrell isn't just a body—he can think, and Voldemort is still weak. That's our opening!"
Remus nodded. "I suspected as much, but today confirmed it. The goblins will come tonight to assess the residual magic. They already know it’s Voldemort’s soul, but now they’ll track his movements and actions more closely."
Harry swallowed hard. "And then what?"
"Then," Remus said, eyes dark with resolve, "they’ll handle it."
Outside the window, the moon hung low, nearly full. Remus fidgeted his fingers in anticipation of action, his wolf was ready, he was already on the surface but the potion with moonglass allowed him to control the transformation, Harry sat near his dad and put his hand on his and squeezed to show his support. He was happy that finally his dad was no longer needed to hide in the hotel for werewolves and that he could be near him. The air seemed thicker, charged with unseen tension. And in the shadows of the castle, Professor Quirrell sat alone in his chambers, unaware that ancient magic now traced his every move. he sat and talked with his master: “I think they know it was me, master! This mudbllod Granger incideod me, I am sorry I failed you!” The faint cold voice said: “No worry, Potter will get what he intended to get last time, or if I only I feel a little bit stronger, we need to find another unicorn.”
Quirrell stood and went out from his chamber and went straight to the forest in search of another unicorn, he searched almost for an hour. “These foul creatures,” he heard his master said, “go deeper!”
Quirrell was shivering: “But master deeper in the forest there are centaurs, they could kill us.” “Don’t worry puppet!” said cold voice, “use disillusion”
Soon they saw a white silvery unicorn, it was feeding, Quirrell came to it and with a simple wand movement cut its carotid and his master began to drink. “It’s not enough!!!” he screeched, “Find another one!!”. Quirrell looked around and saw another one it was smaller but he thought that maybe if he hurt it enough it would call it’s mom. And as soon as he began to cut it, it bellowed and in ten seconds he saw a galloping mother, immediately he cut it and his master fed on another one. “Kill the small one!” his master ordered. He did it but he was disgusted but he thought that maybe it’s for the best.

Chapter 66: The Goblins' Discovery

Summary:

In this chapter we are finally see what Quilmort wants

The March winds howled through the castle’s corridors, rattling windows and making the torches flicker with restless shadows. In Professor McGonagall’s office, Harry, Hermione, and Remus sat huddled together by the fire. On the polished wooden table between them lay the goblin tracking mirror, its runes faintly pulsing like a heartbeat.
Remus rubbed his eyes. "The goblins said they'd contact us tonight," he murmured, glancing toward the mirror. "They're trying to narrow down Quirrell’s movements."
Hermione frowned. "It's strange how he's stayed quiet since the Quidditch match."
Harry shifted in his chair. "Yeah. I keep thinking... maybe he knows we're watching."
Before Remus could respond, the mirror’s runes flared bright silver. The glass shimmered, revealing the stern face of Grakthorn, the goblin liaison.
"Mr. Lupin," Grakthorn said without preamble, sharp black eyes surveying the room. "We’ve completed the tracking analysis."
Remus leaned forward. "And?"
"Professor Quirrell has repeatedly visited the third-floor corridor," Grakthorn reported. "The magical signature there is... significant. Complex wards, ancient enchantments, and protective layers of considerable power."
Hermione straightened. "The forbidden corridor? But what could be there?"
Grakthorn's eyes shifted slightly. "We analyzed the magic’s intent. The protections are designed to conceal and safeguard something of immense value. A powerful object that resonates with alchemical properties."
Harry blinked. "Alchemical? Like... gold and stuff?"
Hermione gasped. "Or eternal life," she whispered. "The Philosopher's Stone."
Remus paled. "Nicholas Flamel," he said softly. "It fits."
"Indeed," Grakthorn said. "We believe Dark Lord is using Quirrell to obtain the Stone."
The silence that followed was heavy with the weight of realization.
"We need to stop him," Harry said, his voice shaking but determined.
Remus squeezed his shoulder. "We will. The goblins will reinforce the wards and track Quirrell’s movements more closely."
Grakthorn gave a curt nod. "We'll alert you at any sign of tampering. The soul fragment is growing restless."
The mirror went dark.
Hermione chewed her lip. "If Quirrell gets the Stone—"
"He won't," Remus said firmly. "We'll make sure of it."
Outside, the wind wailed louder, as though echoing the danger now laid bare before them.

The next morning, Remus sent an owl to Professor McGonagall, requesting an urgent meeting. By afternoon, Harry, Hermione, and Remus sat once more in her office, now joined by the Deputy Headmistress herself. McGonagall’s sharp eyes moved from one face to the next.
"Now, Mr. Lupin," she said briskly, "your message was rather cryptic. What is this about?"
Remus placed the goblin mirror on the desk. "We’ve had the goblins tracking Professor Quirrell's movements. Last night, they confirmed our worst fear. He’s after the Philosopher’s Stone."
McGonagall’s lips thinned. "The Stone? But... how would he even know it's here?"
Hermione raised a hand hesitantly. "Professor, Quirrell isn't just being controlled. Voldemort can think through him. And he must have realized the Stone is here when he tried to steal it from Gringotts."
McGonagall's eyes widened slightly. "Gringotts... of course. The break-in."
Remus nodded, his mouth tightening slightly. "Exactly. I didn't laugh because I knew—we suspected something like this when the goblins first mentioned the alchemical properties. The Stone was moved here for protection, but Quirrell's been visiting the third-floor corridor. The goblins detected traces of dark magic growing stronger each time."
McGonagall stood, pacing the room with stiff precision. "If You-Know-Who gets that Stone..."
"He won't," Remus said again. "But we need to act quickly. The goblins are reinforcing the wards tonight."
McGonagall halted by the window. "And Dumbledore?"
"Dumbledore knew all along," Remus said, though his jaw tightened. "He's waiting for something, but we need your help keeping the students away from that corridor. If Quirrell makes his move soon, Harry and Hermione might witness it."
The professor turned back to them. "Stay out of it, you two. No heroics."
Harry and Hermione exchanged glances but nodded obediently.
"We’ll handle this," McGonagall said, voice low. "The safety of the school depends on it."
The fire crackled in the hearth, casting shadows that seemed deeper than usual—a reminder of the growing darkness they now faced.

Notes:

What do you think? Will Harry listens to his dad?
And yep, I made Harry really clever, because it's his story and Hermione, well she is always brilliant

Chapter 67: The Final Confrontation

Summary:

Quirlmort has to face Harry and his main protector

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

The March wind had shifted into a frigid gale, battering Hogwarts with icy determination. The lake was frosted along the edges, and the enchanted ceiling of the Great Hall reflected swirling snowflakes. The tension that had hung over the school since the discovery of the Stone's target had grown heavier with each passing day but only for two of its students, others were just worrying about classes and homework.
On the morning of the spring equinox, Remus sat in Professor McGonagall's office, a steaming cup of tea untouched beside him. Across from him, Harry and Hermione perched anxiously on the edge of their seats.
"The goblins confirmed it," Remus said softly. "Quirrell moved beyond the wards last night. He knows how to get past them. Tonight he is going to try and steal the stone"
"Tonight?" Hermione asked, eyes wide.
Remus nodded. "Tonight. We have to act."
The plan was simple in theory: the goblins would trap Quirrell while McGonagall and Remus reinforced the protective spells. Harry and Hermione were strictly ordered to stay in their dormitories.
They did not.

Under the Invisibility Cloak, Harry and Hermione crept toward the third-floor corridor. The door to the forbidden wing was ajar. Cold, musty air seeped out, carrying a metallic tang that made Hermione shiver.
"He's already here," Harry whispered.
They slipped inside, heartbeats loud in their ears. Fluffy, the three-headed dog, was unconscious on the floor, a faint, enchanted harp melody still lingering in the air.
"Down we go," Harry said, swallowing hard.
The trapdoor creaked open. They jumped.
They landed with a muffled thud on thick, twisting vines.
"Devil's Snare!" Hermione cried, pulling out her wand. "Lumos Solem!"
The plants recoiled, releasing them with a hiss.
They pushed forward through chambers that tested their wits: flying keys that swarmed like angry wasps, a deadly chess game where Hermione directed moves with precision, and a logic puzzle that required trust and cleverness.
Finally, they reached the last chamber.
Quirrell stood before the Mirror of Erised, his face pale and strained. His turban had unraveled, revealing a ghastly visage on the back of his head—Voldemort's face.
"Ah... Potter," Voldemort hissed through Quirrell. "Come to die like your parents?"
"No," Harry said, stepping forward. "I've come to stop you."

Quirrell lunged, wand raised. Harry dodged, instinctively shouting, "Serpens Protego!"
A shimmering snake-shaped barrier materialized. Quirrell's curse rebounded into the ceiling.
"Parseltongue?"* Voldemort snarled. "Interesting."
Hermione fired hex after hex, distracting Quirrell as Harry circled toward the mirror.
"I see the Stone," Harry whispered.
Voldemort shrieked, "Get it!"
Quirrell seized Harry's arm—but the moment his skin touched Harry's, his flesh blistered. Quirrell howled and released him.
Harry reached into his pocket and found the Stone, solid and warm in his grasp.
"Give it to me!" Voldemort screeched.
Harry held firm. Pain shot through his shoulder, Quirrell sent a Ossisfrango at him.

Then, a howl split the air. A wolf—huge and silver-eyed—barreled into the chamber. Remus, mid-transformation with Wolfsbane Potion with moonglass keeping his mind intact. He lunged at Quirrell, knocking him aside.
The goblins followed, runes blazing on their armor. Grakthorn thrust a dagger of cursed iron into the air. "Soul fragment located!"
Voldemort's shadowy essence tried to flee. The goblins’ runes flared, drawing the dark wisp into a crystalline prison.
Quirrell collapsed.
Harry fell, the Stone slipping from his grasp.

Soft murmurs and the scent of antiseptic potions greeted Harry as he woke. The infirmary was dimly lit, with Hermione asleep in the next bed and Remus seated beside him, his face pale and lined.
"You disobeyed me," Remus said, his voice low and cold. His eyes, usually gentle, burned with barely restrained anger. "Harry, you were supposed to listen to the adults. We had a plan."
Harry shrank back against the pillows. "I—I thought—"
"You thought you knew better," Remus snapped. "Do you have any idea what could've happened? You could have died."
Harry swallowed hard. "The Stone? Quirrell?”
Remus exhaled through his nose, forcing himself to calm down. "Destroyed," he said tightly. "The goblins contained the fragment and the Stone is gone. And Quirrel died in Mungo’s"
Harry closed his eyes, relief flooding through him.
Hermione stirred. "Harry?"
He smiled faintly. "Hey."
Remus stood. "Rest now. You're safe. We'll talk later—about rules."
Outside, the March wind softened into a whisper as Hogwarts breathed easier for the first time in months.

Notes:

So, I think I accidentally killed the main piece of Snake face, I realized it just now, but anyway I will find a way to revive him for more confrontation for poor Harry, because either must die at the hand of the other, for neither can live while the other survives...

Chapter 68

Summary:

In this chapter we find out why Dumbledore wanted to have this piece of soul for studying

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

Dumbledore was furious. He was shouting at McGonagall.
“How dare you to disobey me, Minerva?” He said anger flared from him like waves of sea in a violent day.
“I would have understood Remus, his actions were strictly of a clouding judgement. He loved this boy too much,” he continued “but you, you are my right hand, you supposed to follow my lead!” He went and sat to his table.
“I don’t know how to trust you anymore.” He said with disappointment in his voice.
Minerva stood there and tried to be calm but as soon as he said “trust”, it was like a red for a bull and she blew up: “Trust? How could I trust you? You allowed this …. I don’t know even how to call him…” she breathed hard “teach our children, we are responsible for them and it’s only a pick of iceberg..” She was disturbed “ what you did with young Harry, he was beaten, he was starved, you bound him…” she was panting and anger sipping from her “and you allowed this thing to stay in Harry, feed from him, he could’ve died from this.” She almost cried when she said this.
Dumbledore watched her with no emotions at all.
At this moment Grakthorn entered, Minerwa wiped tears from her face.
“Yes?,” asked Dumbledore, “Do you need something?”
“Yes,” said goblin, he was not surprised by rude greetings so he went straight to the chair and sat: “Thanks for offering!” He sneered. “We need to discuss with you the latest incident with the dark piece you have here.” he looked at headmaster with disgust.
“What is it to say?” said he through gritted teeth.
“You don’t need to say anything, headmaster, I will be the one talking.” said goblin with anger in his voice.
"You think we would stand by and allow that kind of danger to fester under your watch?" Grakthorn’s voice rose. "We know better, Albus. It was never contained, no matter how you tried to justify it. The moment you allowed it to stay here, you invited ruin upon this place."
Dumbledore remained silent, but Grakthorn could feel the weight of his gaze.
"I had my people handle it," Grakthorn continued. "The risk was too great, and your methods were far too reckless. The piece is gone, but the damage it could have caused... you will now face the consequences of your actions. You can no longer hide behind your politics or your excuses."
Grakthorn paused, taking a breath, his eyes hard as stone. "I will be writing a letter to the Board of Governors. They need to know the truth. The goblins will not allow our efforts to be swept under the rug, and neither should you."
Dumbledore's fingers slowly tightened on the edge of his desk. "You believe the Board will side with you on this?"
"I don't believe anything," Grakthorn replied coldly. "I simply know they deserve the truth, and you deserve to face the music for your decisions."
Without waiting for a response, Grakthorn turned sharply and left the office, the door closing behind him with a finality that echoed through the room.
“You see even the Goblins see it’s reckless, I am hiring Remus as a teacher, he wants to be closer to his son and I allow it, you will not stand on the way, Albus!” She said firmly and left the office.
Albus sat in his chair, he was devastated by the news, the piece, he wanted this piece so much, he didn’t understand how an average boy even the heir of Slytherin could possibly found such magic? And the concerns of others that he wanted it for himself, he – the leader of light, was unbelievable. He summoned Severus.
“Professor, you summoned?” he almost hissed each word.
“Yes, Severus, sit please.” He stood and paced the room: “I don’t believe that Minerva is no longer trusting me, she believed Remus that my intentions towards Harry are ill mannered, me, the leader of Light, the defeater of Grindelwald…” he stopped and looked at Severus. The man who was so good at spying sat in his office and his face was blank. “Are you listening to me, Severus?”
Severus looked at this old wizard who still believed that he was good, even though his actions were questionable. He pondered for a second and then replied: “Yes, I’m listening, I don’t know why you are so surprised, you had to know that Remus is the person who can’t be trusted. He is influencing Potter now, and he is no longer under your protection, this encounter though showed that Remus is capable of killing for Potter.”
What he didn’t say that not only he was no longer under his influence but that he had affinities for magic that Dumbledore himself was taught only when he was in his 50s and Potter was 11. And that, next time Dumbledore would try and meddle he would meet not just a small, scared boy but a confident, well trained and with some powers which neither Voldemort knew nor Dumbledore. Potter was really powerful even right now, so maybe now he understood why he wanted to kill him so much, but his mistake was killing his love, his Lily. And he would do whatever it needed to be done to protect this boy.

Chapter 69

Summary:

In this chapter Remus scolded Harry for Quillmort incident

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

The soft crackle of the fire filled the quiet house. The room was warm, but the tension in the air felt suffocating. Harry sat on the couch, his hands clenched around the fabric of his sleeve, his gaze fixed on the flames, avoiding Remus’s eyes.
Remus stood by the window, his back to Harry, but the tension in his posture was impossible to ignore. He was clearly struggling, but his silence only made Harry’s guilt feel heavier. The silence had lasted long enough, and Harry knew the conversation they needed to have couldn’t be put off any longer.
Finally, Remus spoke, his voice low and strained. “Harry, you’ve disobeyed my orders. You’ve put yourself in danger, and for what? To prove something?”
Harry winced, the sharpness of Remus’s words cutting deep. He had hoped that somehow, he could avoid hearing this, but the truth was there, plain and undeniable. He had acted recklessly. He had done it again.
“I thought I could fix it,” Harry murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. “I thought if I acted fast enough, I could stop it.”
Remus turned then, his face pale, his eyes dark with worry. There was something deeper there, something Harry hadn’t seen before—something raw and fragile. Fear. Not for the first time, Harry realized how deeply his actions affected the people he loved.
“You shouldn’t have been alone in that situation, Harry,” Remus said, his voice trembling. “I was terrified. Terrified that I would lose you. That I’d never get to see you again.”
Harry’s heart skipped a beat, the weight of Remus’s words suffocating him. “I didn’t want to make you worry,” he whispered, but the guilt he felt made it hard to speak. “I thought I could handle it, and Hermione was with me.”
Remus stepped forward, his gaze never leaving Harry. “I know you want to prove yourself, Harry. I know you think you must carry the world on your shoulders. But you don’t. You owe this world nothing and Hermione’s parents will talk with her as soon she came back, I wrote them a letter about her reckless behavior.”
Harry looked up, meeting Remus’s eyes, and saw the fear there—fear that had been hidden behind a mask of calm. It hurt more than Harry had expected.
“You’re my world, Harry,” Remus continued, his voice thick with emotion. “I can’t lose you. I thought that’s what was happening. I thought that you—” He broke off, taking a breath, trying to regain control. “You scared me, Harry. More than I can put into words.”
Tears stung Harry’s eyes as he looked down, his heart heavy. He hadn’t realized just how much he had put Remus through. He had always been the one rushing in, acting on instinct, and he had never stopped to consider the consequences—not just for him, but for the people who loved him.
“I’m sorry, Dad,” Harry whispered, his voice cracking. “I never meant to hurt you. I thought if I acted fast, I could fix everything. But I see now that I was wrong. I should’ve listened to you.”
Remus’s face softened, the hardness in his features melting away. He reached out, his hand resting gently on Harry’s shoulder. “You don’t ever need to apologize for wanting to protect people, Harry. But you have to understand that you can’t do everything. You’re not invincible. I don’t ever want to face the thought of losing you.”
The words broke something inside Harry, and he nodded, tears slipping down his face. He had always tried to push people away, tried to prove he could handle everything himself, but in that moment, he realized how wrong he had been. He wasn’t alone anymore—not with Remus by his side.
“I promise, Dad,” Harry whispered, his voice steady despite the raw emotion. “I won’t do it again. I won’t be reckless. I’ll think before I act, I swear. I don’t want to hurt you. I don’t want to make you worry anymore.”
Remus smiled softly, his eyes filled with a kind of relief Harry had never seen before. “I hope you will keep your promise, Harry. You need to think about me” than he said quietly “You’ve got me. And you always will.”
Harry leaned into Remus’s embrace, letting the comfort of his father’s arms soothe him.
They sat hugging each other as if each of them was a lifeline, Harry sat bathing in the love and care, he was happy, even though he was scolded at first, he would never ever again try and disappoint his dad like this. Their embrace was interrupted by Lermy wo brought sandwiches and pumpkin juice, tea and cookies.
“Let’s eat, cub!” he gave Harry a plate with a sandwich, “You must be hungry!” he looked at him and smiled softly, he loved this boy so much and the feeling he had at that evening, he would never wanted to feel this again. He ate his sandwich casting occasional glances at his son. Harry ate as if he didn’t eat at all, his arm was in cast, because Madam Pomfrey gave him yesterday Skele-Gro and put a magical cast on him, he couldn’t take the second thing in his hand, so he put a plate on coffee table and wanted to pour himself a glass of pumpkin juice but Remus got ahead of him and did it himself, he gave the glass of juice to him: “Thanks,” said Harry awkwardly.
He looked at his dad with love and warmth, he still didn’t believe that finally he had someone in his corner.

Chapter 70: New Defense against dark arts teacher

Summary:

In this chapter we see that Remus would finally be a teacher and be near his cub

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️

On Monday Remus got an owl for McGonagall. He sat at the table and ate his breakfast, when he saw what she wrote he choked on his food.
“Dear, Remus!
I hope you and Harry are okay!
Let him rest at home as much time as he needs, Poppy said that he needed some time to heal properly.
The reason I am writing to you is that now we have a problem with a teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts, so I thought that maybe it’s time for you to use your skills in helping saving young minds?
Thank you for your consideration and I’m looking forward to get a letter of agreement.
Minerva”

At this moment Harry walked in, he was drained and tired as if he didn’t sleep at all, he saw his dad reading a letter with the cup in his hand and half surprised. ‘Dad, are you alright?” Asked Harry, worried that maybe something happened again. Remus gave him his letter, Harry read it and than exclaimed:
“It’s wonderful, dad! Now we will see each other every day and you will be perfect teacher!!” He bounced happily, his tiredness faded with this news, he ran start to his room took some parchment and ran back and put in front of Remus.
“Say yes, dad!” He gave him a quill and urged him to write.
“I can’t, cub!” He said sadly. “You know why, I have my furry problem, I can control it now, but if…” Harry didn’t let him finish, “You can do this, dad, it’s great opportunity, besides you are way better at it than Quilmort” at this Remus burst out laughing and then Harry followed the suit. Ten minutes went through and finally Remus calmed down and Harry stopped laughing too.
“Ok, cub, but don’t think for one second that I will give you a slack.” He said looking at him seriously.
“I don’t expect you to, dad.” He smiled at his dad.
The next day Remus went to the book shop and gave his resignation, Mrs. Cartet was sad but she was happy that this clever and kind man found a job for his skills for a bookshop he was too smart.
Harry came book to Hogwarts on Wednesday, he sat at the table and ate quietly reading all notes that Hermione prepared for him at this moment Hermione discussed their assignment for Herbology. Neville was arguing with her about Devil’s Snare. She said to him that the best way to handle it was to use Lumos Solem, but Neville told her that it was too barbaric and that you need to stay calm and relax. Hermione was looking through the Herbology book to prove her point, but when she saw that both this ways listed there she was disappointed and whispered to Harry: “If Neville was with us, he would’ve killed me, believe me!” Harry chuckled he looked at the teacher’s table and caught a wink from his dad.
Next days were filled with a lot of studying they did a lot of homework. It was April and April in Scotland was always a month of contrasts. The days were slowly stretching longer, the sun rising a little earlier and setting a little later, yet the chill of winter hadn’t quite released its grip. A cool breeze stirred through the streets of Hogsmeade, carrying with it the scent of wet earth and the promise of something new. The weather fluctuated between moments of sharp, brisk winds and soft, gentle spells of sunlight, as though the land itself couldn’t decide whether to welcome spring or cling to the last remnants of winter.
The skies were often a pale gray, heavy with the threat of rain, yet in the afternoons, the clouds parted just enough to let a few rays of sunshine peek through, casting an ethereal glow on the stone buildings. There was still the occasional flurry of snow in the higher hills of the Scottish Highlands, though it never seemed to last long, vanishing as quickly as it arrived.
The scent of damp moss and fresh earth was ever-present in the air, especially near the Forbidden Forest. The trees, still bare from the winter months, were beginning to bud with tiny green shoots, hinting at the life that was slowly creeping back into the world. Flowers, though few in number, could be spotted near the edges of pathways, popping up in bursts of color against the otherwise muted landscape.
For those walking the streets, the temperature fluctuated unpredictably. One moment, the cold wind would whip through their coats, and the next, the warmth of a brief sunbeam would melt away the chill, a temporary reprieve before the clouds gathered again.
It was a time of change in Scotland, a time when the earth, still sleepy from winter, was slowly waking up, ready to embrace the new season. And as much as the weather kept everyone guessing, there was an underlying feeling that something exciting was just around the corner, hidden beneath the April skies.
It was more difficult to study more but they have a lot of homework their Legilimensy lessons and for Harry it was also Quidditch practice and Wood wouldn’t let them slide. But anyway Harry was happy he could go to his dad anytime and he was doing it almost each time he had free period or when he felt overwhelmed with attention.
Hermione joined him each time and he was happy to tag her alone. They sat on the sofa in quarters and discuss their homework, drank tea which Pipsey brought in from home and sometimes they had dinner there as well.
And this brought a lot of joy to all three of them.

Notes:

That's all for today, tomorrow I'll post the last 10. chapters!
Thanks for commenting and giving me kudos as well!

Chapter 71

Summary:

This chapter is all about the practice, we are on our way to final chapters

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️
Agneska, bellairestrella, Yrose1, RichVAman and Zzsasgg thanks for so many comments!!! 😘
For all of you who left Kudos and read my story thank you!!!

From the bottom of my heart to all of you!!

As Harry flew out onto the pitch that chilly afternoon, the air still crisp from the lingering bite of spring, he felt the familiar thrill of the broom beneath him. His Nimbus 2000 hummed with energy, eager to cut through the wind. He glanced over at the rest of the team, already gathered in their positions.
The Gryffindor team had been practicing hard for weeks. Their last training session before the big game was just as intense as the ones before, but today felt different. There was an electric energy in the air, as if everyone knew what was at stake. Oliver Wood, the team captain, was in his usual element, barking out orders and organizing the team with a level of precision and intensity that only he could manage.
“Alright, team!” Oliver shouted, his voice carrying across the pitch. “This is it. The last match of the year. The House Cup is on the line, and Ravenclaw isn’t going to make it easy for us. We need to stay focused, keep our heads, and work together. Got it?”
The rest of the team nodded, all eyes on their captain. Fred and George Weasley, the twins who had always been known for their competitive streak and skill, were at the ready as Beaters. Harry couldn’t help but smile slightly as the two of them gave each other a quick, silent signal.
The rest of the team took their positions. With the brisk wind in the air and the sun beginning to set behind the hills, the match felt imminent. The stands were already filling up with eager students and teachers, their voices a soft hum in the background.
Madam Hooch blew her whistle, signaling the start of their final practice run. The team shot into action, their brooms slicing through the air with precision. Harry immediately darted toward the goalposts, his eyes scanning the skies for the Golden Snitch. He could feel the tension in the air, and every instinct told him that this match would be the hardest he’d ever faced.
Fred and George were already in motion, weaving through the air and expertly guiding the Bludgers away from their teammates. Harry glanced at them as they sent the Bludgers zipping away from the others with perfect coordination. It was clear they were in top form, their usual playful banter replaced by a focused determination.
Harry’s gaze flickered back to the pitch. He had to keep his eyes on the Snitch. As he flew toward the far end of the pitch, he saw one of the Ravenclaw Chasers make a break for it. Without hesitation, Harry dove after them, already planning his next move. The rest of the team followed suit, executing their drills and working to block Ravenclaw’s every move.
Oliver called a quick break, and the team regrouped. As they hovered in the air, panting and exchanging brief words, Harry noticed a familiar face in the stands: Remus. He was sitting on the edge of the bleachers, looking up at Harry with a proud, supportive smile. Remus had managed to get some free time, and Harry was glad to know he had someone there watching over him.
“Alright,” Oliver called, his voice carrying above the wind. “We’ve got this. Just like we practiced. And Potter…” He turned to Harry, his voice quieter but firm. “Get that Snitch, no matter what.”
“I will,” Harry responded, giving Oliver a confident nod. He wasn’t just doing this for the House Cup. He was doing it for his team—and for Remus, who believed in him.
Madam Hooch blew her whistle again, signaling the end of the break. The team returned to their positions, ready for whatever Ravenclaw threw their way. Harry could feel his heart pounding in his chest. This wasn’t just about winning—it was about showing what they could do, together.
The final match was upon them, and the stakes were higher than ever. Harry could already feel the anticipation in the air, but he was ready. He had the support of his friends, his team, and Remus. Nothing was going to stop them now.

Chapter 72: House cup

Summary:

Final Quidditch of the year, important event for Harry

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️

The sky above Hogwarts was a vivid tapestry of clouds and sunlight as the final Quidditch match of the year began. The stadium was packed with cheering students, teachers, and staff, their voices a low, buzzing hum that filled the crisp April air. The bleachers were a sea of maroon and gold on one side, and blue and silver on the other. Gryffindor and Ravenclaw banners waved proudly, each house desperate for the glory of victory.
Harry’s heart was racing as he mounted his Nimbus 2000. The familiar weight of his broom beneath him grounded him, but his mind was filled with the pressure of the upcoming match. His eyes flickered over to his teammates. Oliver Wood was already barking orders, his focus unshakable. Fred and George Weasley stood ready as Beaters, their eyes glinting with competitive fire. Harry knew he had people who believed in him.
Madam Hooch blew her whistle, and the match began.
The sound of hundreds of brooms lifting into the air filled the stadium. The Gryffindor team, led by Oliver Wood, moved with precision and determination. Fred and George immediately took charge of the Bludgers, sending them careening toward the Ravenclaw Chasers, while Harry positioned himself high above the pitch, scanning the crowd for any sign of the Golden Snitch. The wind whipped through his hair, and his eyes darted from side to side, always searching, always alert.
Ravenclaw’s Chasers were quick, their passes sharp and well-coordinated. It didn’t take long for the first goal of the match to be scored, a swift, clean shot that rocketed through the hoops. Gryffindor retaliated almost immediately, with Alicia Spinnet catching a pass from Oliver and sending it flying toward the goalposts. The Ravenclaw Keeper blocked the shot, but it was clear they were evenly matched—every point counted, every move mattered.
Harry's thoughts were entirely on the Snitch. He could feel its presence, even if he couldn’t see it yet. The adrenaline coursing through him made the search all the more intense, but he stayed calm. He had trained for this moment, and he would do whatever it took to win.
The match carried on at a blistering pace, with goals being scored, Bludgers narrowly avoiding players, and each team pushing themselves to the limit. Fred and George worked in perfect sync, blocking the Ravenclaw Beaters and protecting their Chasers from incoming Bludgers. Every time a player dove toward the ground, it felt like the air in the stadium tightened, everyone holding their breath.
Gryffindor was trailing by just a few points when Harry saw a flash of gold in the far corner of the pitch. His heart leapt, and without hesitation, he shot toward it. The Ravenclaw Seeker, a tall girl named Astrid, had also seen the Snitch and was fast on his tail. Harry could feel her closing the distance as he accelerated, every muscle in his body straining as he pushed the Nimbus 2000 to its limits. The wind screamed in his ears, but he kept his focus entirely on the tiny, fluttering golden ball.
The stands roared, the sound of their voices growing louder and louder as the race between the two Seekers intensified. Harry’s grip tightened on his broom, his heart thundering in his chest. His fingers brushed against the Snitch’s wings just as Astrid lunged to catch it. In a split second, Harry knew he had to act. With a final surge of speed, he threw himself forward, stretching out his arm.
His fingers wrapped around the Snitch just as the crowd erupted into deafening cheers. Harry’s heart soared as he held the tiny golden ball aloft, signaling his victory.
“Gryffindor wins!” Madam Hooch cried, her whistle shrill in the chaos.
The stadium exploded with jubilant roars. Gryffindor players shot through the air, celebrating as they flew in circles around Harry. Fred and George waved their wands in triumph, sending showers of golden sparks into the sky. Oliver flew toward Harry, a broad grin on his face.
“Potter!” he shouted, his voice barely audible over the noise. “You did it! We did it!”
Harry’s grin was wide and uncontrollable. He had done it. His heart still raced from the exhilaration, but it was a different kind of joy—one of accomplishment, one of pride for his team.
From the stands, Harry could see the familiar faces of his true supporters: Hermione, Neville, and his dad. Hermione was jumping up and down with excitement, her face flushed with pride. Neville’s face was glowing, his hands clapping loudly. Remus sat with a warm, proud smile on his face, his eyes gleaming as they locked with Harry’s. The support from them meant everything.
“Thanks, everyone,” Harry whispered to himself as he flew in a wide circle around the pitch. His team cheered in the background, but he knew that in this moment, it was the people who truly believed in him who made it all worthwhile.
With the final whistle blown, the Gryffindor team circled the pitch once more, triumphant. They had won the match, they had won the House Cup, and they had done it together. It had been hard-fought, but it had been worth it. As Harry flew back toward the ground, his mind filled with the sound of the cheering crowd, his heart swelling with the joy of victory.

Chapter 73: For dad

Summary:

In this chapter we are making it clear that Remus is important for Harry

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

The month of May arrived at Hogwarts like a soft whisper, the days growing longer and warmer with each passing morning. The school grounds were lush and green, and the air carried a freshness that seemed to invigorate every corner of the castle. It was the time of year when the weight of impending exams loomed large over every student, but there was a quiet, almost magical feeling in the air that made it impossible to resist the joy of the season.
Harry sat by the window of the Gryffindor common room, gazing out at the sprawling grounds as the first hints of warmth began to settle over the school. It was one of those rare moments when everything felt calm. No urgent missions. No dark wizards looming. Just the quiet sound of students moving between lessons, the chirp of birds, and the rustling of leaves in the breeze.
“Harry!” Hermione called, breaking his reverie. “We’ve got Potions next, and I’m determined to get that antidote formula right. Let’s go over the notes.”
With a grin, Harry stood up and followed her down the stairs toward the dungeons, where their Potions class awaited. It was not an uncomfortable class with Professor Snape, his pointed gaze always fixed on Harry and even here he tried to make him practice his mind protection, but today, Harry’s focus was on his studies. He was a natural at magic, excelling in nearly every subject with ease—whether it was Transfiguration, Charms, or even Potions, Harry always seemed to find the right spell or solution with little trouble. Hermione, of course, was right alongside him, her talent and work ethic making her one of the top students in the year. Together, they made an unstoppable team.
Their Legilimency lessons with Snape were a challenge, but Harry and Hermione excelled there as well. Snape, though harsh and often unforgiving, had recognized their skill. Harry, with his quick reflexes and instinctive grasp of magic, was especially talented in focusing his mind and connecting with others’ thoughts. Hermione, ever the diligent scholar, threw herself into the art, her sharp mind picking up the subtleties of Legilimency with ease.
“Concentrate,” Snape’s voice would rasp as he paced around them. “Legilimency is about focus, control, and subtlety. Both of you may be talented, but that doesn’t mean it will be easy.”
Harry was always fascinated by the process. It felt as if he was peeling away layers of someone’s mind, touching on the thoughts just below the surface. His natural ability made it come more easily than he expected, and Hermione wasn’t far behind him. The two of them often spent time practicing together, reading each other’s thoughts without saying a word. It was a bond that grew stronger with each passing lesson.
As the day passed with lessons blending into one another, the routine of school life settled over everyone like a well-worn cloak. Transfiguration in the morning had been challenging as usual, but Hermione’s explanations made everything clearer. The same went for Charms, where Professor Flitwick beamed with pride as Hermione managed to perfectly cast a Shield Charm. Harry had successfully summoned the correct amount of force during a spell.
During lunch, the three of them—Harry, Hermione, and Remus—sat together outside under a large oak tree. The conversation was light, but a sense of purpose hung in the air. Remus continued his lessons on Defense Against Dark Arts. The lessons had become something Harry looked forward to. It wasn’t just about magic—it was about growing closer to Remus, who had become a father to him in so many ways.
“Defense is not just about spells,' he said, his voice calm yet firm. 'It’s about understanding danger, thinking on your feet, and knowing when to stand your ground and when to step away. Now, let’s start with something simple, let’s practice the leg-locker spell.”
Harry had been making tremendous progress. His natural gift for magic extended to new spells as well. Remus had to change the whole program for all years and double his efforts. He was so happy to see his cub being good at it, Hermione wasn’t far from him, but the problem for Remus it was Harry and Hermione’s eagerness to learn more.
“It’s amazing,” Hermione said, eyes wide with admiration. “Harry, you’re really good at this!”
Harry smiled. “It’s nothing, really. It’s like—just a feeling of knowing, you know?”
“I know exactly what you mean,” Hermione replied, beaming. “It’s like being able to touch someone’s mind without ever speaking.” They practiced again their Legilimency together sitting at the floor on a fluffy rug that Remus conjured for them.
As the afternoon sun bathed them in warmth, the three of them spent time outside, playing on the Quidditch pitch. While Harry was a natural at flying, Hermione was improving with each session, learning to control her broom and gaining confidence in the air. Remus watched from the sidelines, offering advice and encouragement. The laughter and joy of those moments seemed to push the pressure of the upcoming exams aside for a while.
The looming finals in early June were always in the back of their minds, but for now, they had this moment. With Hermione and Harry’s magical abilities, they had more than enough preparation for the challenges ahead. As the sun began to dip lower in the sky, Harry couldn’t help but feel a deep sense of contentment. This was where he belonged—surrounded by people who believed in him and who shared in his journey.
That evening, after dinner, Remus led Harry and Hermione to his quarters in Hogwarts. It had been a long day, but there was something more important they needed to discuss. Once inside the cozy space, Remus shut the door behind them and gestured for them to sit.
"I know it's late, but there's something we need to discuss," Remus began, his voice low but serious. Harry and Hermione exchanged looks before settling down on the chairs.
As they sat there, discussing their next steps, Harry couldn’t help but feel that they were on the edge of something much bigger than just exams. The truth was coming, and when it did, there would be no turning back.
Remus leaned forward, his voice firm. “There’s more to this than just catching Peter. Revealing him will clear Sirius’ name. It’s the only way we can prove he didn’t betray your parents, Harry.”
Harry’s heart skipped a beat at the mention of Sirius. The name felt like an echo in his mind, like something important that he couldn’t yet grasp fully. The thought of someone being locked away for a crime they didn’t commit, especially someone important to Remus, filled him with determination. He didn’t know the full story about Sirius, but he trusted Remus completely. The way Remus always took care of him, the way he had become a father figure in Harry’s life—it made him want to do whatever he could to help.
He had seen how much Remus loved him, how protective he was. He had witnessed Remus' quiet strength, the way he stood by him through the hard moments, even when the world seemed dark. Harry didn’t need to know every detail to understand that Sirius was important to Remus. If freeing Sirius meant something to his dad—his Mooney—then Harry would move heaven and earth to make it happen.
Hermione’s eyes brightened as she understood the implication. “So, if we expose Peter, Sirius will be released?”
“Yes,” Remus replied, his voice tinged with the weight of it all. “But we have to be careful. Exposing Peter will also expose the full truth of what happened all those years ago. We need to gather concrete proof before we can make our move. But once we do, we’ll have everything we need to clear Sirius’ name.”
Harry felt a fire in his chest, something stronger than just the desire to stop Peter. It was a deep, overwhelming need to help the man who meant so much to Remus, a man who was a part of the past Harry had never fully understood but was beginning to see clearly now. He knew that whatever it took to reunite them, he would do it. He would help bring Sirius back, no matter the risk.
“We need to act quickly,” Hermione said, determination in her voice. “The longer Peter remains free, the more damage he can do. And the more time Sirius spends behind bars, the harder it will be to prove his innocence.”
Remus nodded solemnly. “Exactly. We’ll need a plan that ensures we can capture Peter and expose him once and for all. But if we’re successful, it will mean not only his capture but also Sirius’ freedom.”
Harry’s resolve grew stronger. He hadn’t fully understood why this was so important until now, but he knew deep down that Remus’ happiness depended on this. His connection with Sirius, whoever he was, mattered deeply to Remus. That alone was enough for Harry to give everything he had.
“We’ll do whatever it takes,” Harry said firmly, his voice steady despite the storm of emotions swirling inside him. “We’ll catch him, and we’ll free Sirius.”
Remus smiled slightly, his eyes filled with pride. “I know you will, Harry. And with Hermione by your side, you’re unstoppable. But we must be careful. This won’t be an easy task.”
Hermione nodded. “We’ll be ready. We’ll catch him, and we’ll prove everything. For you.”
The room was silent for a moment as they each considered the weight of what they were about to do. The path ahead was fraught with danger, but it was the only way to bring the truth to light and to save the man who had meant so much to Remus.
And as the evening wore on, Harry felt a sense of clarity. He didn’t know exactly who Sirius was yet, but he understood one thing completely—Sirius’ freedom was tied to Remus’ heart, and that made it his fight too. This wasn’t just about stopping Peter. It was about bringing Remus back to happiness. About reuniting them.
It was time to make the truth known. And when they did, Harry would do everything in his power to bring them back together—because if Sirius was important to Remus, then he was important to Harry too.

Chapter 74: The Rat Unveiled

Summary:

Finally, the rat is out

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️

The discovery was simple but dangerous. Remus had helped Harry prepare for weeks. Peter Pettigrew, the traitor who betrayed Harry's parents, was hiding at Hogwarts. They had tracked his movements and discovered his pattern near Gryffindor Tower. Tonight, Harry would pretend to stumble upon him by chance and bring him to Professor McGonagall.
Harry adjusted his grip on his wand as he crouched in the corner of the dimly lit corridor. The tiny scurrying sound reached his ears, and then he saw it—a rat darting toward the common room. Harry's heart raced. This was it.
"Now," Harry whispered. He sprang to his feet, stepped around the corner, and shouted, "Petrificus Totalus!"
A sudden clatter echoed through the corridor as the rat froze mid-scurry and toppled onto the stone floor. Harry knelt beside the rigid form and saw Scabbers. His mind reeled with the implications. Peter Pettigrew had been hiding with the Weasleys for years.
Harry wrapped the rat in a conjured cloth pouch, then dashed toward Professor McGonagall's office. He knocked urgently.
"Come in," came McGonagall's sharp voice.
"Professor," Harry gasped as he entered, "I found something—someone—you need to see."
McGonagall adjusted her glasses. "Mr. Potter, what are you talking about?"
Harry placed the trembling pouch on her desk and opened it to reveal the frozen rat. "This is Peter Pettigrew. He’s an unregistered Animagus. Dad and I tracked his movements around the castle."
Without a word, McGonagall tapped the rat with her wand. "Revelio," she said. In a swirl of magic, the rat elongated, limbs stretching into human form. Peter Pettigrew fell onto the carpeted floor, eyes darting in terror. Minerva summoned Remus, because what Harry just revealed was huge, he must know what’s happened, and it was just something she never expected.
"Minerva," came Remus's voice from the doorway. “Peter, how?…” Harry was trying not to laugh at his dad, but he was so good at playing the role.
McGonagall straightened. "I suppose we both knew this might happen one day. Animagi don't stay hidden forever—especially not the three we learned about so long ago."
"True," Remus said softly. "Peter was always the weakest link."
McGonagall's eyes darkened. "How did you find him?"
"Harry found him on a map. We noticed unusual patterns near the Gryffindor common room," Remus explained. "Harry was brilliant in pinpointing where Pettigrew might go next."
"He was with the Weasley family," Harry added. "Disguised as Ron's rat."
McGonagall’s lips thinned. "Albus must be informed immediately."
She waved her wand, sending a glowing Patronus racing away.
Peter whimpered. "Please—don’t send me to Azkaban. It was You-Know-Who! He forced me!"
"Save it," Remus said coldly and stupefied him.
McGonagall’s expression softened as she turned to Harry. "You’ve done a remarkable thing tonight, Mr. Potter. This changes everything."
Harry looked at Remus, who gave him a proud nod. The truth about Peter Pettigrew was finally out—and with it, Sirius Black's innocence might soon be restored.

Moments later, Dumbledore entered McGonagall's office. The headmaster stood behind her desk, his blue eyes twinkling. "Ah, Peter Pettigrew," he said calmly, glancing at the unconscious man on the floor. "So, the truth has finally come to light."
Remus stiffened. "You knew?"
Dumbledore gave a small sigh. "Yes, Remus. I knew Peter had survived. I suspected he was hiding as a rat somewhere."
"Why didn’t you act?" Harry demanded.
"Certain truths, Harry," Dumbledore said, "must be revealed at the right time."
Remus clenched his fists. "You let Sirius rot in Azkaban. You put Harry in danger."
"I made decisions I believed were necessary," Dumbledore said softly. "For the greater good."
Harry's jaw tightened he didn’t know what to say.
Remus placed a protective hand on Harry’s shoulder. "We’ll handle it from here, Headmaster."
As they left the office, Harry felt a chill. Dumbledore had known all along—and had done nothing.

Chapter 75: The Truth Unshackled

Summary:

In this chapter Peter confessed but we also find out something else

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️

The mild morning air carried a weight of tension through the stone halls of Hogwarts. Word of Peter Pettigrew's capture spread like wildfire, though the specifics remained shrouded in mystery. The school, as usual, buzzed with curiosity, but few knew the full gravity of the moment.
In Professor McGonagall's office, Harry stood next to Remus as the fireplace roared green with Floo powder. Moments later, three Aurors stepped out. Their robes bore the golden insignia of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, their expressions grim.
"Auror Dawlish," announced the lead wizard, a tall man with steely eyes. "We’re here for Peter Pettigrew."
McGonagall nodded. "He’s right here."
Peter, still bound and petrified, lay crumpled in the corner. Dawlish cast a binding spell around him and then turned to McGonagall. "We’ll need a full statement."
"Of course," she said. "But you might want to question Pettigrew first. The truth will upend a great many lies."
Dawlish’s eyes narrowed as he conjured a chair and unbound Peter just enough for him to speak. "All right, Pettigrew," he barked. "Tell us what happened the night James and Lily Potter died."
Peter trembled. "I-I wasn’t the secret keeper," he squeaked. "It wasn't Sirius Black. It was me."
The room went deathly silent.
"Explain," Dawlish said, voice cold.
"The Dark Lord…he wanted the Potters," Peter gasped. "Dumbledore suggested publicly that Sirius was the Secret Keeper to mislead Voldemort. Sirius agreed to the plan. But it was me. I was the one who betrayed them. I told Voldemort where to find them."
Remus’ stomach twisted as the truth shattered everything that he knew. Dumbledore was always a person of “greater Good” but he couldn’t believe that he betrayed Potters like this, now the words in will made sense to him, he completely understood but how? How did James find out about it? This he had to understand, this was something that he nedded to ask the only person who knew the whole truth from the beginning, who hid his cub, his son from him. Who hid Sirius in Azkaban in order to take full custody of Harry and influence him. He was drawn from his thoughts by next question:
"And Sirius Black?" Dawlish pressed.
"Innocent," Peter mumbled. "He found me after the Potters died. I faked my death, blew up the street, and ran. Dumbledore let everyone believe Sirius was guilty."
Again, again, Dumbledore was the one who was to blame, Peter was always a scaredy cat, Remus almost chuckled by this words that appeared in his mind.
The Aurors exchanged dark looks, the air in the room thick with disbelief and regret.
"We’ll take Pettigrew to the Ministry," Dawlish said at last. "This clears the way for Black’s release."
“Just a second, Dawlish” said Remus “allow me to ask him a question but I want to be alone with him” he growled the last words.
Dawlish exchanged looks with his partner. The other one said: “Let him Dawlish, he has the right he is not going to kill him because it will leave Black in Azkaban.”
“Harry, cub, you also need to go” said Remus kindly but firmly
Harry exhaled shakily as he was dragged away by McGoganagall, he was worried about his dad, “But..but” Mcgonagall whispered to him: “Harry it’s the adult conversation, your dad will be okay”. Harry looked at his dad but he didn’t look at him.
When Remus was left alone with Peter he was shaking and he had tears at bay: “The only thing I would like to know, Peter, why? Why did you do this? James, he loved you, we protected you, he was like a brother to you and Sirius, he always made you a part of our communication, I don’t know why but I was always on the fence about you, maybe …. If it was something that I did I am sorry, but James and Lily…. Voldemort went there to kill a smal child, Harry, you saw him the first day he was born… You, you…” he ran both hands through his hair from despair.
“I, I didn’t want them to be killed….,” said Peter quietly “ Dark Lord told me he would try to talk them into taking a dark mark and folow him….” Remus loked at him in disbelieve.
“Are you really so dumb, Wormtail?” Peter shrugged when he heard his nickname.
“You know how he could be, and Dumbledore told me that if I say to Dark Lord where they were, I would. be saved..” at this moment Remus anger flared: “Who?” he couldn’t believe what he heard. “Are you lying again?” asked he, “No, you are not, I feel it.” He sat on the chair conjured by Auror. He didn’t want to talk to him, but then he thought about something: “They will give you a special potion that will not let you transform, but I want you to know Peter, if you try to escape, I would find you again, you know what I am capable of now.”
Peter whined, his eyes were in tears. He wanted to say something but ke knew his friend wouldn’t listen to him, not anymore.
Remus called Dawlish and gave him a vile: “It’s Animus Permanens, so he couldn’t transform into his form…”
Dawlish nodded and said: “It’s a pity that you can’t work as an Auror, you are great at it, we will be waiting your owl with statement.”
Remus said: “You will have it tomorrow the latest in the evening.”
At this moment Hary ran to him and he imediately hugged him.
"What now?" Harry whispered to Remus, his voice trembling with unspoken fears, he clutched to him as a lifeline, his wolf was happy at this moment.
Remus’s voice was strained, like he was fighting against something deep inside. "Now," he said, his gaze distant, "we get Sirius out of Azkaban—and we confront Dumbledore with the truth."

Notes:

I know, I know, Dumbledore was good in canon, but for me he is a main villain in my story, the Dark Lord is just a monster

Chapter 76: Reconciliation at the Hearing

Summary:

In this chapter Sirius is on the trial

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

The cold, unforgiving walls of the Ministry of Magic’s courtroom seemed to close in around Remus as he entered, his heart heavy with anticipation. Today, he would witness the unthinkable: the truth coming to light, and the release of Sirius Black from Azkaban after all these years. Yet, there was no joy in the moment for Remus. He could only feel the weight of regret pressing down on him, a weight that had built over the years as he watched his best friend rot away in a dark, damp cell.
The courtroom was buzzing with murmurs, the air thick with tension. Remus caught sight of Sirius, standing at the center of the room, shackled but still somehow exuding the defiance that had once marked him as the bravest among them all. Sirius's eyes, dark and haunted, flickered toward him, but the moment was brief. Remus knew that Sirius could never forgive him for his part in believing the lies.
Harry was standing nearby, a little uncertain, but his eyes were full of hope. It was the first time he had been here in the Ministry, and the first time he had seen Sirius. Remus could feel the boy’s unspoken questions, the burden of years spent in ignorance. Harry was silently searching for answers in a world that had denied him so much.
As the hearing began, all eyes turned toward the stands. Harry’s grip on Remus's sleeve tightened slightly, a silent show of support and fear. He had always known Remus was there for him, but now, the truth of the past hung over them like a storm cloud, and Harry wasn’t sure how to feel.
When the moment came, Remus stood and made his way across the room, his feet heavy. He couldn't look away from Sirius. It felt like a lifetime had passed, but it was all still raw—the anger, the confusion, the betrayal, and the deep, unhealed wounds between them. He stopped in front of Sirius, his voice shaking slightly.
"Sirius," Remus began, his throat tight. "I—I'm so sorry. For everything. I should have never believed... any of it. I should have trusted you. I should have known you, Sirius. I should have known you better than anyone."
Sirius’s eyes softened, but only for a moment. He opened his mouth as if to say something, but no words came. He could see the apology in Remus’s eyes, the deep regret that mirrored his own. The years spent apart, the pain of believing that his friend had turned against him, flooded back in an instant. And yet, he could see that Remus had changed—he wasn’t the same person who had stood by Dumbledore's side all those years ago.
"You should have," Sirius replied, his voice hoarse, almost broken. "But we both made our mistakes, didn’t we, Remus? It’s not just you. I didn’t give you the benefit of the doubt either. I was angry, so angry... But I should’ve known you’d never betray me."
Remus’s eyes welled up with emotion, the pain of the lost years threatening to overwhelm him. "I failed you, Sirius. I failed you, and I failed Harry too."
Harry, standing at the side, was finally able to look at Sirius with something more than uncertainty in his eyes. But as their gazes met, Harry’s heart lurched with confusion and a hint of fear. He didn’t know Sirius well—only pictures and some memories told by Remus, and those were distant, blurry fragments of a man he hadn’t truly known.
Without thinking, Harry rushed toward Remus. He didn't know how to feel about Sirius, but he did know how much he needed his dad. As he reached Remus, Harry clung to him tightly, his small body trembling against Remus’s side.
"Dad," Harry whispered, his voice thick with emotion. "I don’t know... I don’t know what to do with all of this."
Remus placed a hand on Harry’s back, offering the steady comfort that Harry so desperately needed. "I know, Harry," Remus murmured softly, his voice steady despite the whirlwind of emotions inside him. "I know it’s hard. But you’re not alone. You have me, and we’ll face all of this together. I’ll never leave you."
Sirius watched this scene, his heart breaking as he saw Harry cling to Remus. It was a moment of clarity that hit him like a wave—Harry hadn’t had him all these years. He hadn’t been there when the boy needed a protector. And even now, standing in front of him, Sirius felt like a stranger to the young boy he was supposed to be a godfather to.
"I... I’m sorry, Harry," Sirius called softly, his voice full of guilt. "I wasn’t there for you. I was locked away, and you... you deserved more than that. You deserved better."
Harry didn’t respond at first. He simply pressed his cheek against Remus’s arm, finding comfort in the warmth of the father he had come to trust. Remus’s steady presence was all Harry could hold onto in that moment.
"You don’t know me," Harry finally whispered. "You don’t know me like Dad does."
The words stung, but Sirius understood. Harry’s loyalty to Remus was clear, and there was no denying the bond they shared. He could only nod, his chest tightening with regret.
Remus looked down at Harry, his heart full of love for the boy who had endured so much. He promised himself, once again, that he would do everything in his power to make Harry’s life better, to give him the family he deserved.
Sirius's gaze softened as he watched them. "Maybe one day... one day, we can fix this," he said quietly, more to himself than anyone else.
Remus met his gaze, a silent understanding passing between them. It wouldn’t be easy, and it wouldn’t be fast, but they would all have to heal together. The past couldn’t be erased, but the future was still unwritten.
As the hearing continued, Remus held Harry close, feeling the boy’s weight against him, the steady beat of his heart reassuring him that, despite everything, they would make it through. Together.
The courtroom fell silent as the judge’s gavel struck, echoing through the grand chamber before the final words rang out: “Sirius Black is hereby declared innocent of all charges.” A stunned pause followed, then a wave of murmurs swept through the Wizengamot as Sirius exhaled sharply, disbelief and relief warring on his face.
As the enchanted chains snapped open, he stepped forward, a free man at last, his grey eyes glinting with the first spark of hope in over a decade.

Chapter 77: Admittance

Summary:

In this chapter we have a talk with Sirius

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

The day after Sirius was released he went straight to the Godric’s Hollow to visit his friend. But he wasn’t alone there he saw Remus, he was alone.
“Remus,” he said nodding to him in greetings.
Sirius,” answered Remus and then contunied “ I came here to tell James that you are free, and that Peter is in jail.”
“Thanks for that, by the way, I didn’t thank you, I know you did this, Dawlish told me… How did you find him?” he put flowers which he conjured to the grave and then looked at his other friend this time he looked at him carefully, he saw how he changed, his demeanor, his face and even his look. He looked differently he wasn’t scared anymore, he was … he was like James when he took Harry in his hands, he was the father now.
“Let’s go and talk somewhere we can drink.” suggested Remus. He apparated them straight to the Potter Manor, when Sirius saw it, he fell on his knees and cried. Remus tried to calm him down to sooth him but he couldn’t. Sirius was so devastated, so in pain, his wolf whined little by little, and he couldn’t held his tears and they sat like that and just cried.
They sat like that for hours. Finally Sirius broke the thick silence: “There are too much memories here, too much history, you need to buy a new house for Harry’s sake.” Remus chuckled, he looked at the house and said: “We are selling this place, I bought a house in Richmoond in Muggle part.”
“Good decision! I see you’ve changed, fatherhood suits you!” he said kiking the ground. “I’m glad that you are in his life. He deserved it. I made a huge mistake by going for Peter.” He sighed.
“I made a mistake too by following Dumbledor’s order, and Harry had spent 10 years with the people who hated him.” He patted Sirius’s shoulder.
They went in and Remus called Lermy: “Yes, Master Remus, what is you want?”
Then she saw the second man and she shrieked: “Master Remus, Master Sirius is here,” she hugged him with her small hands. Sirius looked at Remus with a question look, he shaked his head. “I’ll explain later. Lermy bring us firewhisky,’ then he gazed at Sirius and changed his choise, “better, buterbeer, and some sandwiches” Lermy popped away.
“So, what was it?” he asked.
“You don’t remember her?” he guessed “ She was Harry’s nanny and that time she was a young elf, she saw all of us, she knows a lot about each of us, and she is a little bit overachiever.” chuckled Remus.
They sat in the living room, and Remus began: “I found Peter accidentaly, after I took Harry away from Dursleys I din’t leave him since then, once in Gringotts I felt something familiar, and then again in train,” Sirius’ look gave him an oportunity to gather his thoughts “Yes, I was with him on his first journey and there I felt it again, then at Christmas’ holiday Harry was invited to Weasley” Sirius interupted: “Are they the ones that were in Order, red ones..” Remus nodded:” Yes, they are, and Harry mentioned a rat and then I asked about the red boy that I saw and he said that it was he and that he had a rat.” He slowly breathe in and out, “And then it all clicked, I went to Weasley’s with Harry and saw a rat, he didn’t have a toe, and he…” Sirius continued: “And Peter cut his finger.”
Remus stood up and paced. “Yeah, I didn’t know how to reveal him and than this Quillmort situation happened” Surius asked, “Who is Quilmort?” he was puzzled.
“Ah, yep about that, you see Dumbledore hired a teacher who had Voldemort in him..”
At this moment Lermy brought in butterbear and sandwiches. “He did what?” asked Sirius.
“Yes and also he hid Philosopher’s stone at school”
Sirius drunk in one gulp butterbear and it apperared again: “Great! He is finally gone mad?”
“Maybe, I didn’t talk to him,” he chuckled. They sat in silence eating sandwiches and drinking. Then Remus looked at him with worry: “How are you holding up?”
Sirius barked and replied: “You know like I was in cell for 10 years and my mood was sucked by souless demons, but other than that I feel fine.”
Remus laughed but it didn’t touch his eyes. “Did you think what you are going to do?”
Sirius looked at his friend and tried to hide his pain: “I don’t know, but I think I am not ready to be a godfather for him, don’t hate me, Remus, I meant what I said that we can work it out but I need time to heal.”
Remus looked at him sadly: “I can’t hate you, Sirius! And I hope you didn’t hate me too. So I will accept any decision you make.”
“I think I need to be admitted to Mungo’s or maybe if we can find a place where I can heal mentally and physically. You know even Padfoot didn’t help.. But at first I need to accept my Lordship”
“Are you going back to Grimmauld?” said shocked Remus.
“Yes, I have to!” he sighed “Is Harry claimed his Lordship?”
“Yes, he did, he had to, to appoint me as a guardian”, Sirius looked at him sadly and asked: “You must have adopted him, eh?”
Remus smiled and this time it was genuine: “It was the best decision, he is amazing and now Dumbledore can’t stand in the way.” Sirius nodded in approval. After that they said goodbye.
They parted their ways, Remus went to Hogwarts, Sirius went straight to his ancestral house.
The air inside 12 Grimmauld Place crackled with old magic, thick and suffocating. Sirius Black stood in the dimly lit drawing room, eyes locked on the ancient Black family tapestry. His name, once blasted away in a fit of righteous defiance, had been magically restored, glowing faintly in silver thread.
He stepped forward, drawing his wand. The Black family crest was etched into the marble hearth, a serpent coiled around a sword. Sirius raised his wand and intoned, "I, Sirius Orion Black, claim my birthright and assume the mantle of Lord Black. So mote it be."
The room groaned in protest as the wards shifted. Magic surged from the crest, wrapping around Sirius like an invisible cloak. His wand vibrated in his hand, and then the house stilled.
Sirius flexed his fingers. On his right hand, a black signet ring materialized, the family crest set in obsidian. "I don't feel any different," he muttered. Then the fireplace roared to life.
"Master Sirius," Kreacher croaked, appearing beside the hearth. "The house knows you now."
"Good," Sirius said, voice steely. "We have business at Gringotts."

The marble halls of Gringotts gleamed under enchanted lanterns as Sirius strode inside alone. Goblins eyed him with cool precision.
"I'm here to claim the Black family accounts," Sirius announced at the nearest desk. He held up his ring. "Lord Black."
The goblin narrowed his eyes, then nodded. "Follow me."
They were led to an ornate office, where an older goblin awaited them. "I am Ragnok," he said. "The Black accounts are extensive. We must verify your claim."
Sirius extended his hand. Ragnok examined the ring, then pricked Sirius's finger with a silver dagger. A single drop of blood sizzled on the parchment.
"Confirmed," Ragnok said. "Lord Black, your family vaults are accessible. Do you wish to review your assets?"
Sirius exhaled slowly. "Yes. And I want to update my will. Harry Potter is my heir."
Ragnok’s sharp teeth glinted. "Wise choice, Lord Black. The future rests in strong hands."
Sirius gave a grim smile. "Now let's make sure Harry never faces what we did."
The goblin opened a thick ledger, and Lord Black began securing a legacy built from shadows for a brighter tomorrow.
After leaving Gringotts, Sirius made his way to St. Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries. The stark, sterile walls contrasted sharply with the chaos of his mind as he approached the reception desk.
"Name?" asked the witch behind the desk.
"Sirius Black," he said. "I'm here for an evaluation."
Her quill froze mid-air, and she gave him a wary look. "One moment, please."
Minutes later, Healer Arkwright, a stern-faced wizard in lime-green robes, appeared. "Mr. Black, come with me."
In a private room, Arkwright cast diagnostic spells that shimmered like webs of gold. "You've experienced severe psychological trauma," he concluded. "Azkaban leaves deep scars."
"Tell me something I don't know," Sirius muttered.
"You're stable enough to manage your affairs," the healer said. "But the Dementors' touch lingers. Nightmares, paranoia, emotional fluctuations. Regular sessions could help."
"Would you recommend admittance?" Sirius asked.
The healer hesitated. "In-patient care could provide more intensive treatment."
Sirius nodded slowly. "Let's do it."
The healer gave him a surprised look but quickly wrote notes. "We'll prepare a room."
As he was led down the corridor, Sirius felt a strange sense of relief. For the first time in years, he wasn't walking away from his demons—he was turning to face them.

Notes:

I am sorry if you feel angry at me for what I did with Sirius, but it was a right decision, he needed to heal, he needed to be ready to be a good godfather to Harry, Harry needs someone who is stable and Sirius is not. And I think Harry isn't willing to accept him so fast....

Chapter 78

Summary:

In this chapter Harry claimed his heir ring

Notes:

Happy Reading!❤️

“Dear, Harry!
I hope you are fine, I wish you luck on your exams, and hope that you will make your dad proud, he really loves you!
I want to ask you to take care of him, while I am healing.
Now, you already got a ring and a letter from Gringotts, I made you my heir, and I want you to claim it, Remus can help you, you need to touch the ring with your wand and say, “By blood and magic, I claim my legacy.” The ring will resize to fit and bond magically to you. I know that you already claimed your Lordship, so it will be additional protection from any influence!
I am sorry that you went through and for what you endured, it’s half my fault and I hope you will find in your heart to forgive me.

Good luck, Harry!
See you soon!
Sincerely yours godfather!”

Harry read it while holding a ring, he was at his dad’s quarters, he waited for him to come from his classes, Professor McGonagall cancelled the exam on Defense Against the Dark Arts because nobody was able to pass it.
The exam schedule was already on, and it was so intense each day they have theoretical part and then practical part. The exam table was made such way that one day one exam. They have left one week till it, and Hermione made a timetable for revision.
Remus entered the room muttering something about how Quirrell didn’t give anything to them and it was their last year.
Harry turned to face his dad: “Are you okay?” Remus smiled: “Thanks Merlin you are here, cub! What are you reading?”
He showed the letter to his dad, he read it carefully: “ So he did it, good for him. Show me the ring!” He looked attentively at Harry he saw that he was hesitant about it, he looked at it with pensive look.
“If you don’t want to claim it, it’s okay.” he said taking his hand in his.
Harry hesitated a little bit and then said: “I don’t know how to feel about this, I feel that I know him. And maybe I can remember him, so I don’t know.” He looked at his dad his eyes flickerd to the ring in his hand: “What do you think, dad? He asked hopefully to get the answer.
Remus was honored by this.
“I think you need to accept it, Sirius did it in order to protect you, you see Black family is also ancient and old, so if he did this he knows what to do,” he said looking at his cub with warmth.
“Ok, dad! Let’s do it then!”
He put a small, obsidian box adorned with a serpent coiled around a sword—the symbol of the House of Black on the wooden desk.
Harry swallowed hard and placed his hand on the box. He flipped open the lid. Inside rested the Black Heir Ring, its dark surface veined with silver lines that pulsed faintly, like a heartbeat.
"By blood and magic," Harry whispered, extending his wand to touch the ring. "I claim my legacy."
The moment the wand's tip met the obsidian surface, a surge of power erupted from the ring. Tendrils of silver light shot up Harry's arm, wrapping around him in a cocoon of shimmering energy. He gasped as the magic wove into his skin, ancient and demanding.
The light flared brighter and then vanished. The ring, now warm against his palm, resized itself to fit his finger. When Harry slid it on, the silver veins glowed briefly before settling into a soft, steady pulse.
"How do you feel?" he asked aloud, his voice echoing in the quiet room.
He flexed his fingers. "Like... like I just shook hands with a dragon."
The walls of the quarters seemed to hum in acknowledgment. He wasn’t just Harry Potter anymore; he was part of something older, something with roots buried deep in magical history.
"Now what?" he asked, staring at the ring.
“Now you are the heir of House of Black!” said Remus gently patting him on the shoulder. After he claimed his ring they saw an owl that knocked on the window, Remus opened it and let it in, it flew straight to Harry, he petted it and took a letter. It was a letter from Gringots.
“Gringotts Wizarding Bank
61 Diagon Alley, London
To: Mr. Harry James Potter Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry
Re: Transfer of Funds from Black Family Vaults
Dear Mr. Potter,
We hope this letter finds you well.
Following the recent confirmation of your claim to the Black family heirship, we are writing to notify you of the pending transfer of funds from the Black Family Vaults (Vault #713-B) to your trust vault for school expenses (Vault #687).
As per the magical inheritance laws and your authorization as the new Head of the House of Black, the following transactions will be completed within the next 48 hours:
1. Primary Black Family Vault: 500,000 Galleons
2. Business Investments Vault: 200,000 Galleons
3. Jewelry and Artifact Vault: 100,000 Galleons (appraised value)
Total Transferred: 800,000 Galleons
Please be advised that access to the remaining assets, including properties and artifacts, will require your physical presence at Gringotts for verification and documentation.
If you have any questions or wish to make additional arrangements, please contact us immediately.
Thank you for your time and attention.
Yours sincerely,
Ragnok Account Manager, Gringotts Wizarding Bank”
Harry opened his mouth and said: “Wow!” he gave the letter to his dad. Remus read it and he reacted the same.
They both chuckled by this.

Chapter 79: Exam

Summary:

Exams and the end of Hogwarts year

Notes:

Happy Reading! ❤️

Remus had lessons each day with fifth and seventh years in order to prepare them for O.W.L.S and N.E.W.T.S. Harry meanwile had a week of exam.
Harry sat with Hermione and Neville in a corner of the library, a pile of textbooks spread across the table. Remus had sent Harry a note that morning with some calming words and a reminder to practice the memory techniques they'd worked on.
"I can't believe we have to remember the entire history of goblin rebellions," Hermione said, eyes scanning a thick volume of Great Goblin Conflicts Through the Ages. "There are so many dates!"
"You’ll do fine," Harry reassured her. "You've memorized half the book already."
Neville gave a nervous laugh. "I just hope I don't melt another cauldron in Potions. Snape looked like he wanted to hex me last time."
The first exam day arrived with a mixture of excitement and dread. Each subject followed the same pattern: a theory exam in the morning, followed by a practical exam in the afternoon after lunch.
Charms was first, with Professor Flitwick watching as they performed Summoning Charms. Harry aced the spell, his feather soaring across the room with ease, while Hermione earned a rare, proud smile from Flitwick.
Transfiguration followed, where they had to turn a teapot into a turtle. The morning theory test covered complex concepts about elemental transfiguration, and the afternoon saw Hermione’s turtle even swim in the bowl provided, Harry managed to turn it back and forth. Neville's turtle turned plaid, but McGonagall gave him points for effort.
Potions proved more nerve-wracking. The morning's exam tested their understanding of ingredient interactions, while the afternoon had them brewing a Draught of Peace under Snape’s watchful eyes. Snape prowled the classroom, robes billowing, eyes sharp for the slightest mistake. Hermione's potion turned the perfect shade of silver-blue. Harry's was a little pale but still acceptable. Neville, to his relief, didn't cause any explosions.
In Herbology, Professor Sprout tested their knowledge on dangerous plants in the morning, and in the afternoon they demonstrated their ability to handle Venomous Tentacula safely. Harry remembered Remus's advice to think logically and correctly identified the plant from a safe distance. Hermione, of course, recited detailed properties of each specimen.
Finally, the last day arrived. Astronomy was different from the rest, with the theory exam in the morning and the practical exam held at midnight. The cool breeze atop the Astronomy Tower helped clear their heads as they charted constellations and noted planetary movements, though Neville nearly knocked over his telescope.
As the exams wrapped up, Harry and Hermione sat by the lake, enjoying a rare moment of calm.
"It's strange," Harry said, gazing at the rippling water. "After everything— Quirrell, the map, the rat—it feels like this year flew by."
Hermione nodded. "And we survived it all. Together."
Harry was silent for a moment, his eyes tracing the patterns of sunlight on the surface of the lake. "I never thought I'd feel like this," he said softly. "Like I belong somewhere. Like I have a home."
Hermione reached over and squeezed his hand. "You do, Harry. You have us. You have Remus."
Across the lawn, Remus sat on a bench, watching them with a gentle smile. When Harry caught his eye, Remus raised a hand and gave a small wave. Harry's chest tightened with an unfamiliar but welcome warmth. For so long, he'd longed for a family—a real family—and now he had one. A father who cared. A best friend who stood by him. And a place that, finally, felt like home.
As the sun dipped below the horizon, Harry leaned back on the grass. "I think," he said, voice thick with emotion, "this might have been the best year of my life."
Hermione gave a watery laugh. "Me too," she whispered.
And, for the first time in memory, Harry let himself believe that happiness was no longer fleeting, but something he could hold on to—forever.
The Great Hall shimmered under the golden glow of floating candles, the enchanted ceiling reflecting a soft twilight scattered with twinkling stars. The four house tables were filled with excited students, their laughter and chatter echoing against the high stone walls. Plates overflowed with delicious dishes—roast chicken, buttered potatoes, Yorkshire puddings, and treacle tart, while goblets brimmed with pumpkin juice and butterbeer.

At the High Table, Professor McGonagall sat with an uncharacteristically warm smile, her usual stern expression softened as she watched her students enjoy the final evening before summer. Beside her, Remus leaned in to say something, and she chuckled lightly, shaking her head. It was a rare sight to see the Transfiguration professor so openly pleased, but after everything that had happened that year, Hogwarts deserved a moment of peace and joy.

Down at the Gryffindor table, Harry grinned as Hermione scoffed, waving a fork in his direction. "Honestly, Harry, you should have seen your face when McGonagall announced we won the House Cup. I thought you were about to fall off the bench!"

Harry laughed, nudging Neville, who was still beaming. "Not as much as Neville. He nearly knocked over the entire jug of pumpkin juice."

Neville flushed but grinned. "Can you blame me? I don’t think I’ve ever seen Professor McGonagall so happy. I mean, she was practically glowing!"

They all turned their heads slightly to glance at the head of Gryffindor House, who was indeed looking as pleased as they had ever seen her. The red-and-gold banners of their house hung proudly, signifying Gryffindor’s victory in the House Cup, and the students were basking in their well-earned win.

As laughter and cheers filled the Great Hall, Harry leaned back, taking in the warmth of the moment. There was no Privet Drive waiting for him, no cupboard under the stairs—just home. A real home, with Dad. His heart swelled with happiness as he glanced up at the High Table, catching Remus’s eye. His father gave him a small, knowing smile before returning to his quiet conversation with McGonagall.

Harry couldn’t wait to go home.

Notes:

Ahhhh, I'm crying guys!😭
It's final chapter in Book 1, I hope you like it! There is an epilogue for you!
To glimpse a beginning of the Book 2😉

Chapter 80: Epilogue

Summary:

The book 1 is finished.
I began to write it in December 2024, and it was at first just a small piece on what a family is. Then he came to my mind, a boy who never had anyone in his corner and even the one adult who "had his back" lied to him and never did something for him to protect him, so here it was, the idea, that I explored. Thank you for being on this journey with me, I hope you will come back and read my second book which is in progress, more adventures for Harry and Hermione and more reasons for Remus to worry about!!!
Thank you!❤️

The Hogwarts Express chugged steadily toward London, the rhythmic clatter of the wheels providing a soothing background to the excited chatter filling the compartments. Harry sat with Hermione and Remus in a private compartment, watching the countryside blur past.
"So," Remus said, leaning back with a contented sigh. "We've got the whole summer ahead of us. Any ideas for how we should spend it?"
Hermione's eyes lit up. "Mum and Dad rented a beach house for a few weeks. You should come with us! There's this beautiful stretch of coast where you can go rock pooling, and there's a lighthouse nearby."

"A beach house sounds amazing," Harry said, a grin spreading across his face. "I've never been to the seaside before."
Remus smiled. "Sounds like a plan. We could even rent a boat for the day."
"Or a cruise!" Hermione suggested eagerly. "There are these short family cruises with pools, games, and even magic shows."
Harry's eyes sparkled. "A cruise sounds brilliant!"

Remus chuckled. "All right, a beach trip and maybe a cruise. Anything else?"
Hermione’s expression turned thoughtful. "Well, we were planning to visit France to see some historical sites. Mum and Dad have already arranged for their dental practice to be covered while we're away, so they can join us the whole time. Paris, mostly. You could come with us. And after that... Mum said she’s always wanted to take a family trip to the United States. But they don't know would it be possible."
"France and America," Harry said, voice tinged with awe. "That sounds... huge. And we can look for a teache on parseltongue"
"Plenty of adventure," Remus agreed, ruffling Harry's hair. "We'll get you a passport and start planning."

As the train slowed toward King's Cross, Harry looked between Remus and Hermione, his heart full. After years of isolation, he had a family, friends, and a summer packed with excitement.
"This is going to be the best summer ever," he said softly.
Remus squeezed his shoulder. "It absolutely will be, kiddo. And wherever we go, as long as we're together, we'll make amazing memories."❤️
The train gave a final shudder as it pulled into the station, and the trio stood, ready to step into the sunshine—and a summer full of endless possibilities.

Notes:

I hope you will enjoy reading it, bear with me it's the complete rewrite of the whole books and this is a story how I see it and feel it!
Thanks for reading!
❤️

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 2 of Family: What is it?